Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
spirit_n abase_v abound_v condition_n 46 3 7.5002 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A51842 One hundred and ninety sermons on the hundred and nineteenth Psalm preached by the late reverend and learned Thomas Manton, D.D. ; with a perfect alphabetical table directing to the principal matters contained therein. Manton, Thomas, 1620-1677.; White, Robert, 1645-1703.; Bates, William, 1625-1699. 1681 (1681) Wing M526A; ESTC R225740 2,212,336 1,308

There are 26 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

god_n and_o then_o a_o man_n be_v safe_a whatever_o happen_v nothing_o can_v befall_v he_o that_o do_v endanger_v his_o hope_n or_o endamage_v his_o interest_n in_o christ_n if_o they_o kill_v he_o they_o do_v but_o put_v he_o there_o where_o he_o will_v be_v he_o have_v secure_v his_o great_a interest_n persecutor_n can_v reach_v the_o better_a part_n luke_n 12._o 4._o they_o kill_v the_o body_n after_o that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o a_o good_a man_n let_v they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v can_v come_v to_o no_o hurt_n he_o be_v indeed_o like_o a_o die_n cast_v he_o high_a or_o low_o still_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o square_n he_o have_v a_o bottom_n to_o stand_v upon_o hope_v to_o support_v he_o 2._o because_o he_o have_v fit_v his_o spirit_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o condition_n a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o go_v a_o long_a journey_n must_v prepare_v for_o all_o weather_n so_o a_o christian_a must_v learn_v to_o be_v abase_v as_o well_o as_o to_o abound_v phil._n 4._o now_o a_o mortify_v man_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o all_o the_o world_n a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o worldly_a interest_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o all_o other_o for_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o god_n and_o in_o noble_a and_o generous_a action_n it_o be_v our_o affection_n that_o increase_v our_o affliction_n that_o make_v we_o so_o base_a and_o pusillanimous_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o rejoice_v as_o if_o you_o rejoice_v not_o weep_v as_o though_o you_o weep_v not_o if_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o rejoice_v so_o much_o in_o the_o creature_n if_o we_o be_v in_o a_o great_a indifferency_n to_o worldly_a thing_n the_o loss_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o they_o will_v not_o surprise_v we_o with_o so_o great_a terror_n a_o mortify_a man_n be_v wise_a than_o other_o man_n because_o he_o have_v pluck_v out_o the_o root_n of_o all_o trouble_n which_o be_v a_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o then_o let_v his_o condition_n be_v never_o so_o bid_v he_o be_v fortify_v temperance_n make_v way_n for_o patience_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 6._o add_v to_o temperance_n patience_n temperance_n or_o a_o moderation_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o patience_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o a_o man_n that_o possess_v they_o without_o love_n can_v lose_v they_o without_o grief_n they_o may_v lessen_v his_o estate_n but_o can_v lessen_v his_o comfort_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o can_v pray_v always_o rejoice_v evermore_o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o give_v and_o take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v he_o this_o holy_a weanedness_n from_o worldly_a thing_n 3._o he_o can_v look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o to_o the_o present_a but_o the_o future_a heb._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v he_o can_v see_v victory_n in_o a_o downfall_n and_o this_o be_v a_o wisdom_n proper_a to_o faith_n to_o see_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n when_o they_o rise_v up_o and_o prosper_v a_o natural_a man_n may_v look_v above_o his_o condition_n as_o long_o as_o he_o see_v any_o probability_n in_o second_o cause_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v when_o there_o be_v no_o probable_a way_n than_o it_o can_v look_v above_o they_o reason_n usual_o be_v short-fighted_n it_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o it_o can_v look_v beyond_o the_o cloud_n and_o vail_v of_o present_a discouragement_n but_o now_o faith_n can_v see_v one_o contrary_a in_o another_o see_v a_o good_a end_n in_o bad_a mean_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o make_v against_o they_o to_o make_v for_o they_o and_o what_o in_o itself_o be_v hurtful_a be_v altogether_o temper_a by_o god_n hand_n and_o to_o the_o great_a good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o psal._n 37._o 37_o 38._o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o psal._n 73._o 17._o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o there_o i_o understand_v their_o end_n those_o that_o be_v govern_v by_o sense_n will_n and_o passion_n can_v be_v wise_a for_o they_o do_v not_o see_v to_o the_o end_n but_o he_o that_o live_v by_o faith_n look_v not_o to_o appearance_n but_o see_v the_o end_n therefore_o this_o man_n can_v bear_v up_o with_o hope_n and_o courage_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n use_v 1_o caution_n against_o two_o thing_n carnal_a fear_n and_o carnal_a policy_n 1._o against_o carnal_a fear_n many_o be_v trouble_v when_o they_o consider_v the_o power_n and_o cunning_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n i_o but_o you_o need_v not_o be_v dismay_v when_o you_o do_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o your_o heart_n give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n you_o need_v not_o fear_v all_o their_o craft_n when_o they_o be_v confound_v and_o break_v to_o piece_n by_o their_o own_o device_n you_o shall_v stand_v firm_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o rise_a side_n in_o time_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n you_o think_v they_o carry_v their_o matter_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cunning_a while_o they_o slight_a god_n and_o tread_v the_o unquestionable_a interest_n of_o christ_n under_o foot_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n will_v never_o get_v up_o again_o since_o they_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o wisdom_n have_v they_o jer._n 8._o 9_o when_o you_o fail_v will_v you_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o doubtful_a face_n of_o outward_a thing_n be_v sure_a once_o you_o be_v in_o god_n way_n and_o then_o you_o can_v miscarry_v final_o will_v not_o christ_n uphold_v the_o ministry_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o evil_a man_n have_v we_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o secure_v these_o hope_n for_o we_o therefore_o what_o need_v we_o fear_v what_o wicked_a wretch_n attempt_v against_o we_o do_v not_o god_n love_v righteousness_n will_v he_o not_o take_v vengeance_n and_o in_o their_o high_a prosperity_n may_v not_o we_o see_v their_o downfall_n therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a 2._o then_o take_v heed_n of_o carnal_a policy_n for_o we_o be_v make_v wise_a than_o our_o enemy_n through_o the_o commandment_n we_o must_v not_o oppose_v craft_n with_o craft_n for_o so_o satan_n will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o weapon_n that_o be_v not_o wisdom_n to_o run_v to_o shift_n and_o to_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a device_n there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n mat._n 10._o 16._o i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n simple_a as_o dove_n ever_o it_o be_v so_o with_o god_n people_n they_o be_v as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n destitute_a of_o all_o outward_a support_n be_v you_o therefore_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o harmless_a as_o dove_n carry_v yourselves_o prudent_o and_o holy_o in_o my_o service_n that_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o justice_n but_o put_v upon_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v unjust_a that_o be_v craft_n not_o wisdom_n now_o though_o christ_n have_v bid_v we_o be_v wise_a yet_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o to_o be_v crafty_a when_o you_o run_v to_o carnal_a shift_n you_o think_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n all_o the_o mischief_n of_o the_o present_a age_n have_v mere_o be_v occasion_v by_o unbelief_n we_o dare_v not_o trust_v god_n in_o his_o own_o way_n but_o will_v run_v to_o carnal_a practice_n mere_o to_o prevent_v evil_a and_o you_o see_v how_o we_o be_v entangle_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o confusion_n jeroboam_fw-la will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n god_n will_v have_v settle_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o run_v to_o a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o and_o that_o be_v his_o undo_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o not_o in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a wisdom_n the_o more_o simple_a and_o plain_a a_o christian_a walk_n according_a to_o the_o direct_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o more_o safe_a he_o be_v but_o when_o he_o do_v run_v to_o those_o base_a course_n mere_o out_o of_o distrust_n to_o god_n all_o thing_n come_v to_o ruin_v carnal_a policy_n never_o succeed_v well_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n never_o do_v a_o christian_a thrive_v by_o carnal_a policy_n or_o use_v carnal_a fetch_n for_o carnal_a end_n god_n cross_v they_o a_o man_n that_o will_v walk_v by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o
from_o god_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v against_o his_o battery_n and_o assault_n three_o because_o of_o the_o great_a impression_n which_o our_o temporal_a condition_n make_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v now_o happy_a anon_o afflict_v now_o as_o unequal_a uncertain_a weather_n do_v afflict_v the_o body_n so_o do_v our_o various_a condition_n distemper_v the_o soul_n to_o abound_v and_o to_o be_v abase_v to_o be_v up_o and_o to_o be_v down_o to_o carry_v a_o equal_a hand_n in_o unequal_a condition_n be_v very_o hard_a and_o will_v call_v for_o the_o support_a strength_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 12._o 13._o i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o from_o that_o place_n let_v i_o observe_v something_o 1._o that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v of_o condition_n in_o outward_a thing_n sometime_o in_o credit_n sometime_o in_o disgrace_n sometime_o rich_a sometime_o poor_a cut_v short_a by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n sometime_o sick_a sometime_o in_o health_n sometime_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n comfortable_o at_o other_o time_n reduce_v to_o great_a necessity_n now_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o go_v through_o all_o these_o condition_n not_o to_o be_v deject_v on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o puff_v up_o on_o the_o other_o 2._o observe_v again_o from_o that_o place_n either_o of_o these_o condition_n have_v their_o snare_n so_o that_o we_o need_v all_o the_o grace_n that_o possible_o we_o can_v get_v to_o avoid_v they_o some_o think_v that_o snare_n and_o temptation_n lie_v but_o on_o one_o side_n namely_o they_o think_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v rich_a and_o to_o maintain_v hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n then_o but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v poor_a and_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o thing_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o they_o can_v see_v how_o they_o shall_v live_v by_o faith_n or_o keep_v from_o murmur_n repine_n or_o uncomely_a dejection_n and_o sinking_n of_o heart_n on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o think_v it_o easy_a to_o be_v poor_a and_o religious_a but_o how_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o a_o full_a estate_n where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o god_n to_o keep_v down_o pride_n and_o security_n and_o to_o live_v under_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o other_o world_n to_o do_v this_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o opulency_n this_o be_v hard_a there_o be_v indeed_o temptation_n on_o both_o hand_n 3._o observe_v again_o some_o that_o have_v hold_v well_o in_o one_o condition_n have_v fail_v in_o another_o one_o sort_n of_o temptation_n have_v a_o great_a force_n upon_o some_o spirit_n than_o other_o have_v when_o god_n have_v keep_v man_n low_a they_o have_v be_v modest_a and_o humble_a but_o when_o they_o have_v be_v exalt_v than_o they_o have_v show_v themselves_o their_o pride_n their_o disdain_n their_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n their_o mindlesness_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o christ._n on_o the_o other_o hand_n other_o have_v carry_v it_o well_o in_o prosperity_n yet_o when_o the_o bleak_a wind_n of_o adversity_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o they_o they_o be_v wither_v and_o dry_v up_o some_o can_v encounter_v terror_n other_o blandishment_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o ephraim_n he_o be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v that_o be_v bake_v only_o of_o the_o one_o side_n very_a dough_n on_o the_o other_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o man_n on_o one_o side_n of_o providence_n they_o seem_v to_o do_v well_o but_o when_o god_n put_v they_o in_o another_o condition_n they_o have_v foul_o miscarry_v 1_o king_n 13._o the_o young_a prophet_n that_o can_v thunder_v out_o judgement_n against_o the_o king_n when_o the_o old_a prophet_n entice_v he_o he_o be_v go_v 4._o nay_o and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o have_v these_o condition_n to_o succeed_v one_o another_o make_v the_o temptation_n the_o great_a to_o be_v cast_v down_o after_o that_o we_o have_v get_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o wheel_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o world_n happiness_n be_v the_o great_a trial_n and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o after_o extreme_a misery_n sudden_a change_n affect_v we_o more_o now_o to_o possess_v thing_n without_o love_n or_o lose_v they_o without_o grief_n to_o be_v temperate_a and_o sober_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o worldly_a happiness_n or_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o patient_a in_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o or_o to_o exercise_v a_o christian_a moderation_n as_o to_o all_o these_o dispensation_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n steady_a and_o right_a with_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n special_a grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n present_o add_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o use._n to_o press_v we_o to_o look_v after_o this_o uphold_v and_o sustain_v grace_n that_o as_o we_o come_v to_o god_n so_o we_o may_v keep_v with_o god_n in_o some_o case_n perseverance_n be_v more_o difficult_a than_o conversion_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o persevere_v than_o to_o be_v convert_v at_o first_o in_o the_o first_o conversion_n we_o be_v main_o passive_a if_o not_o altogether_o but_o in_o perseverance_n active_a it_o be_v god_n that_o plant_v we_o into_o christ_n but_o when_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o walk_v in_o he_o as_o a_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n before_o it_o be_v bear_v life_n by_o the_o life_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o be_v feed_v and_o grow_v by_o the_o mother_n feed_v without_o any_o concurrence_n of_o its_o own_o but_o when_o bear_v indeed_o it_o be_v suckle_v by_o the_o mother_n still_o but_o the_o child_n suck_v itself_o and_o apply_v nourishment_n to_o itself_o and_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v the_o more_o the_o care_n of_o its_o life_n be_v devolve_v upon_o itself_o so_o the_o first_o conversion_n be_v chief_o god_n work_n and_o when_o convert_v we_o can_v persevere_v without_o his_o help_n but_o the_o care_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v more_o devolve_v upon_o we_o than_o before_o god_n do_v give_v perseverance_n as_o well_o as_o conversion_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n but_o so_o that_o more_o be_v require_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o when_o convert_v than_o in_o conversion_n itself_o ephes._n 2._o 10._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n there_o be_v a_o action_n require_v of_o we_o what_o be_v conversion_n a_o consent_n to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n that_o be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o conversion_n on_o our_o part_n but_o now_o perseverance_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o covenant_n now_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o consent_v to_o the_o term_n than_o to_o make_v they_o good_a as_o in_o the_o matrimonial_a contract_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o duty_n proper_a to_o that_o relation_n be_v more_o easy_a than_o the_o performance_n so_o the_o consent_n to_o god_n covenant_n all_o the_o business_n be_v to_o make_v it_o good_a because_o of_o our_o unstable_a nature_n manifold_a temptation_n and_o great_a discouragement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n certain_o to_o keep_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n the_o israelite_n after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o consent_v to_o receive_v moses_n for_o their_o captain_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o canaan_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o have_v trial_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o so_o many_o danger_n they_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o desire_v to_o return_v so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o hold_v out_o against_o all_o assault_n many_o thing_n will_v be_v interpose_v and_o break_v your_o resolution_n and_o take_v you_o off_o from_o god_n the_o flesh_n will_v be_v interpose_v so_o that_o you_o must_v often_o say_v as_o rom._n 5._o 12._o we_o be_v not_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o the_o world_n will_v be_v threaten_v and_o you_o must_v say_v as_o they_o dan._n 3._o 16._o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n danger_n will_v grow_v upon_o we_o and_o increase_v and_o then_o we_o must_v say_v as_o esth._n 4._o 16._o if_o we_o perish_v we_o perish_v friend_n will_v be_v solicit_v and_o you_o must_v say_v we_o paul_n act._n 21._o 13._o what_o
the_o way_n which_o god_n propound_v be_v prepossess_v with_o carnal_a fancy_n it_o be_v count_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o strait_n conflict_n and_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v more_o prejudices_fw-la lie_n against_o the_o mean_n than_o the_o end_n therefore_o out_o of_o despair_n they_o sit_v down_o with_o a_o carnal_a choice_n as_o person_n disappoint_v in_o a_o match_n take_v the_o next_o offer_n since_o they_o can_v have_v god_n happiness_n they_o resolve_v to_o be_v their_o own_o carver_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o as_o happy_a as_o they_o can_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o present_a thing_n iii_o our_o mistake_n about_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o dear_a god_n be_v very_o jealous_a of_o what_o we_o make_v our_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o blast_v the_o carnal_a choice_n those_o that_o will_v try_v experiment_n smart_n for_o it_o in_o the_o issue_n solomon_n come_v home_o by_o weeping-cross_a eccles._n 1._o 14._o i_o have_v see_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o behold_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n he_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o our_o hand_n he_o have_v a_o large_a heart_n and_o a_o large_a estate_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o pleasure_n to_o extract_v happiness_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o hunt_v after_o worldly_a satisfaction_n in_o a_o more_o artificial_a way_n than_o brutish_a sot_n that_o mere_o act_v according_a to_o lust_n and_o appetite_n eccl._n 2._o 1._o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n go_v to_o now_o i_o will_v prove_v thou_o with_o mirth_n therefore_o enjoy_v pleasure_n and_o behold_v this_o also_o be_v vanity_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o pleasure_n not_o mere_o upon_o sensual_a but_o curious_a and_o artificial_a aim_n yet_o find_v his_o heart_n secret_o withdraw_v from_o god_n whoever_o make_v trial_n will_v either_o run_v into_o utter_a mischief_n or_o must_v come_v home_o again_o by_o a_o sound_a remorse_n and_o so_o they_o learn_v it_o and_o dear_o to_o their_o cost_n use_v let_v we_o study_v this_o point_n well_o 1._o that_o we_o may_v not_o take_v up_o with_o a_o false_a happiness_n or_o set_v up_o our_o rest_n in_o temporal_a enjoyment_n as_o height_n of_o honour_n abundance_n of_o riches_n favour_n of_o great_a man_n etc._n etc._n thing_n useful_a in_o their_o sphere_n and_o beneficial_a to_o sweeten_v and_o comfort_v the_o life_n of_o man_n who_o have_v place_v his_o happiness_n in_o god_n pleasure_n be_v enjoy_v they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v be_v love_v they_o defile_v be_v lose_v they_o increase_v our_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n 1._o they_o can_v satisfy_v because_o of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o uncertainty_n they_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o whole_a desire_n of_o man_n carry_v no_o proportion_n with_o the_o conscience_n that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a must_v bear_v a_o thorough_a proportion_n with_o all_o the_o want_n desire_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o conscience_n and_o heart_n and_o all_o may_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o but_o alas_o these_o thing_n can_v give_v we_o solid_a peace_n and_o contentment_n isa._n 55._o 2._o wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o till_o a_o hungry_a conscience_n be_v provide_v for_o we_o can_v be_v happy_a but_o beside_o their_o low_a use_n consider_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o enjoyment_n nothing_o can_v give_v we_o solid_a peace_n but_o what_o do_v make_v we_o eternal_o happy_a these_o flower_n wither_v in_o our_o hand_n while_o we_o smell_v at_o they_o nothing_o but_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a we_o have_v not_o a_o sure_a possession_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v possess_v with_o fear_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 30_o 31._o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n that_o they_o that_o buy_v shall_v have_v such_o remiss_a affection_n to_o the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o a_o man_n must_v look_v for_o change_n and_o lay_v forth_o for_o several_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 39_o 11._o when_o thou_o with_o rebuke_n do_v correct_v man_n for_o iniquity_n thou_o make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v away_o like_o a_o moth_n sure_o every_o man_n be_v vanity_n selah_n like_a glass_n brittle_a when_o most_o glister_a 2._o be_v inordinate_o love_v they_o defile_v there_o be_v not_o only_a gall_n but_o poison_n in_o they_o they_o can_v make_v we_o better_o but_o may_v easy_o make_v we_o worse_o as_o they_o defile_v and_o draw_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o enslave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o lusts._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 3._o be_v lose_v they_o increase_v our_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o be_v abase_v as_o well_o as_o to_o abound_v his_o abundance_n make_v his_o case_n the_o more_o miserable_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o go_v back_o a_o degree_n or_o two_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o bring_v much_o trouble_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o be_v conversant_a about_o they_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n the_o more_o we_o make_v they_o our_o happiness_n when_o lose_v they_o increase_v our_o trouble_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v against_o the_o true_a happiness_n man_n think_v it_o a_o happiness_n to_o live_v without_o the_o yoke_n of_o religion_n to_o speak_v and_o think_v and_o do_v what_o they_o please_v without_o restraint_n but_o to_o be_v always_o in_o bond_n and_o hold_v under_o the_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o count_v unreasonable_a and_o grievous_a psal._n 2._o 3._o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o in_o study_v of_o this_o point_n 1._o lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n pro._n 23._o 4._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n but_o seek_v direction_n from_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n god_n can_v only_o determine_v who_o be_v the_o bless_a man_n in_o who_o hand_n alone_o it_o be_v to_o make_v we_o bless_v 2._o take_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n will_v deceive_v you_o blessedness_n be_v a_o riddle_n which_o can_v only_o be_v find_v out_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o that_o a_o poor_a godly_a man_n who_o be_v count_v the_o filth_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n and_o that_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o will_n shall_v be_v poor_a blind_a miserable_a and_o naked_a be_v a_o paradox_n will_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n that_o have_v only_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n to_o judge_n of_o thing_n for_o to_o sight_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o 3._o wait_v for_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o incline_v and_o draw_v thy_o heart_n to_o god_n many_o time_n we_o be_v doctrinal_o right_a in_o point_n of_o blessedness_n but_o not_o practical_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o mere_a notion_n but_o be_v not_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o these_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n happiness_n to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n easy_a to_o prove_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o riches_n and_o what_o unstable_a foundation_n they_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n to_o rest_v on_o but_o to_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o these_o thing_n to_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n psal._n 49._o 13._o this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n yet_o their_o posterity_n approve_v their_o say_n many_o a_o man_n who_o stand_v over_o the_o grave_n of_o his_o ancestor_n will_v say_v ah_o how_o foolish_a be_v they_o to_o waste_v their_o time_n and_o strength_n in_o pleasure_n and_o in_o hunt_v after_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o esteem_v and_o favour_n with_o man_n what_o do_v it_o profit_v they_o now_o and_o yet_o
suppose_v command_v we_o the_o contrary_a forbid_v we_o all_o respect_n to_o himself_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v false_a god_n transform_v and_o misrepresent_v his_o glory_n by_o image_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o stock_n and_o stone_n blaspheme_v his_o name_n continual_o and_o despise_v all_o those_o glorious_a attribute_n which_o do_v so_o clear_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o creation_n if_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o be_v impious_a to_o our_o parent_n to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o murder_n adultery_n robbery_n to_o pursue_v other_o with_o slander_n and_o false-witnessings_a to_o covet_v and_o take_v what_o be_v another_o man_n wife_n ox_n or_o ass_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v allow_v such_o a_o conceit_n nay_o the_o fierce_a beast_n will_v abhor_v it_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v such_o a_o impression_n now_o sure_o a_o law_n so_o reasonable_a so_o evident_a so_o conduce_v to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n government_n of_o ourselves_o and_o commerce_n with_o other_o shall_v be_v very_o welcome_a and_o acceptable_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n 2._o the_o state_n and_o frame_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n they_o be_v fit_v and_o suit_v to_o these_o commandment_n and_o do_v obey_v they_o not_o only_o because_o enjoin_v but_o because_o incline_v nothing_o be_v pleasant_a to_o man_n but_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n so_o that_o may_v be_v delightful_a to_o one_o which_o be_v loathsome_a to_o another_o as_o the_o food_n and_o converse_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v loathsome_a to_o a_o man_n one_o man_n pleasure_n be_v another_o pain_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o carnal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a mind_n the_o heart_n sanctify_v and_o unsanctified_a ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27._o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n to_o do_v they_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v fit_v and_o suit_v by_o principle_n of_o grace_n the_o work_n be_v not_o tedious_a but_o delightful_a thing_n be_v easy_a and_o difficult_a according_a to_o the_o poise_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o heb._n 8._o 10._o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v they_o into_o their_o mind_n the_o law_n without_o suit_v with_o a_o inclination_n within_o and_o when_o thing_n meet_v which_o be_v suitable_a to_o one_o another_o there_o be_v a_o delight_n psal._n 40._o 8._o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n there_o be_v a_o inclination_n not_o necessary_a as_o in_o natural_a agent_n but_o voluntary_a as_o in_o rational_a agent_n there_o be_v a_o inclination_n in_o natural_a agent_n as_o in_o light_a body_n to_o move_v upward_o heavy_a body_n to_o move_v downward_o in_o rational_a agent_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bend_v by_o his_o love_n and_o choice_n this_o latter_a david_n speak_v of_o psal._n 119._o 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n stand_v between_o two_o object_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o carnal_a vanity_n in_o our_o natural_a estate_n we_o be_v whole_o bend_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n in_o our_o renew_a estate_n there_o be_v a_o new_a bent_n put_v upon_o the_o heart_n now_o the_o old_a bent_n be_v not_o whole_o go_v though_o overmaster_v and_o overpower_v the_o false_a bias_n of_o corruption_n will_v still_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n but_o the_o new_a bias_n to_o the_o way_n everlasting_a to_o spiritual_a eternal_a happiness_n as_o that_o prevail_v we_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v further_o and_o increase_v this_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n god_n do_v not_o only_o renew_v our_o will_n and_o fit_v we_o with_o a_o inward_a power_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n but_o excit_v and_o actuate_v that_o power_n by_o the_o renew_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n phil._n 2._o 13._o he_o give_v we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v not_o only_o a_o will_n or_o a_o urge_n and_o inclination_n to_o do_v good_a but_o because_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o manifold_a temptation_n he_o give_v also_o a_o power_n to_o perform_v what_o we_o be_v incline_v unto_o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o or_o a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o perform_v all_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o with_o diligence_n but_o delight_n 4._o the_o great_a encouragement_n which_o attend_v obedience_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n in_o this_o life_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o head_n for_o the_o future_a the_o end_n sweeten_v the_o mean_n to_o we_o we_o have_v no_o mean_a end_n but_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o a_o complete_a state_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n now_o this_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o sweeten_v their_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o witness_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord._n phil._n 3._o 14._o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 5._o 2._o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o rom._n 8._o 18._o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 5._o present_v comfortable_a experience_n 1._o in_o the_o general_a of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o peace_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a result_n of_o the_o rectitude_n of_o our_o action_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n isa._n 32._o 17._o and_o psal._n 119._o 165._o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o pax_fw-la est_fw-la tranquillitas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la that_o description_n fit_v internal_a peace_n as_o well_o as_o external_a when_o all_o thing_n keep_v their_o order_n affection_n be_v obedient_a to_o reason_n and_o reason_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n there_o be_v a_o quiet_a and_o rest_v from_o accusation_n in_o the_o soul_n 2._o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o former_a rom._n 14._o 17._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o two_o differ_v in_o the_o author_n peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n approve_v the_o good_a we_o have_v do_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o more_o immediate_a impression_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n rom._n 15._o 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o differ_v in_o their_o measure_n peace_n be_v a_o rest_n from_o trouble_n joy_n a_o sweet_a reflection_n upon_o our_o good_a condition_n or_o happy_a estate_n it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n a_o freedom_n from_o a_o disease_n and_o a_o cheerfulness_n after_o a_o good_a meal_n or_o in_o the_o state_n peace_n when_o no_o mutiny_n and_o disturbance_n joy_n when_o some_o notable_a benefit_n or_o profit_n accrue_v to_o the_o state_n so_o here_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o subject_n the_o heathen_a so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v good_a may_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o peace_n or_o freedom_n from_o self-accusing_a and_o torment_a fear_n rom._n 2._o 15._o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n excuse_v or_o else_o accuse_v one_o another_o but_o a_o stranger_n intermeddle_v not_o with_o these_o joy_n the_o spirit_n where_o a_o sanctifier_n there_o he_o be_v a_o comforter_n they_o differ_v in_o the_o ground_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o mere_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o to_o a_o particular_a action_n but_o from_o a_o good_a estate_n as_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n who_o be_v our_o supreme_a judge_n and_o assure_v
one_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o sermon_n on_o the_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o psalm_n preach_v by_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a thomas_n manton_n d._n d._n with_o a_o perfect_a alphabetical_a table_n direct_v to_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v therein_o luk._n xxiv_o 44._o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o hic_fw-la psalmus_n est_fw-la tanto_fw-la praestantior_fw-la quanto_fw-la prolixior_fw-la muis._n london_n print_v for_o t._n p._n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o michael_n hide_v bookseller_n in_o exon_n 1681._o thomas_n manton_n d._n d._n r_o white_n sculpsit_fw-la to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n that_o it_o be_v principal_o institute_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o prepare_v man_n by_o holiness_n for_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o his_o minister_n when_o their_o labour_n be_v eminent_o useful_a for_o this_o bless_a end_n this_o singular_a grace_n and_o privilege_n god_n be_v please_v to_o confer_v upon_o his_o faithful_a servant_n dr._n manton_n who_o life_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o most_o precious_a work_n of_o convert_v soul_n to_o christ_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n and_o since_o his_o retire_n from_o the_o world_n by_o death_n his_o soul_n now_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a rest_n above_o yet_o he_o remain_v with_o we_o in_o what_o be_v most_o valuable_a of_o he_o his_o excellent_a sermon_n the_o production_n of_o his_o holy_a mind_n and_o heart_n and_o the_o pen_n have_v a_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o tongue_n in_o communicate_v they_o may_v be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n than_o before_o the_o follow_a sermon_n be_v preach_v by_o he_o in_o his_o usual_a course_n of_o three_o time_n a_o week_n which_o i_o do_v not_o mention_v to_o lessen_v their_o worth_n but_o to_o show_v how_o diligent_a and_o exact_a he_o be_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n indeed_o his_o ordinary_a sermon_n consider_v the_o substantial_a matter_n clear_a order_n and_o vigorous_a full_a expression_n may_v well_o pass_v for_o extraordinary_a i_o can_v but_o admire_v the_o foecundity_n and_o variety_n of_o his_o thought_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o often_o occur_v in_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n yet_o by_o a_o judicious_a observe_v the_o different_a argument_n and_o motive_n whereby_o the_o psalmist_n enforce_v the_o same_o request_n or_o some_o other_o circumstance_n every_o sermon_n contain_v new_a conception_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o text._n some_o few_o verse_n be_v not_o handle_v by_o he_o i_o earnest_o pray_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v these_o sermon_n may_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n open_v in_o they_o and_o may_v be_v transform_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o david_n by_o a_o inward_a feel_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o verify_v in_o their_o own_o breast_n the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n w._n bates_z christian_n reader_n it_o be_v somewhat_o difficult_a not_o to_o applaud_v that_o excellency_n which_o have_v first_o approve_v itself_o to_o our_o judgement_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o though_o this_o work_n need_v it_o not_o i_o will_v so_o far_o gratify_v my_o own_o affection_n and_o comply_v with_o obtain_v custom_n as_o to_o acquaint_v thou_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v my_o eye_n and_o taste_n thou_o must_v admire_v its_o beauty_n and_o confess_v its_o sweetness_n much_o more_o when_o thou_o shall_v use_v thy_o own_o more_o discern_a eye_n and_o judicious_a palate_n the_o matter_n of_o these_o sermon_n be_v spiritual_a and_o speak_v the_o author_n one_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_n of_o wisdom_n he_o write_v like_o one_o that_o know_v the_o psalmist_n heart_n and_o feel_v in_o his_o own_o the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o what_o he_o write_v their_o design_n be_v practice_n beginning_n with_o the_o understanding_n deal_v with_o the_o affection_n but_o still_o drive_v on_o the_o advancement_n of_o practical_a holiness_n they_o come_v home_o and_o close_o to_o the_o conscience_n first_o present_v we_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v view_v the_o spot_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o then_o direct_v we_o to_o that_o fountain_n wherein_o we_o may_v wash_v they_o away_o they_o be_v of_o a_o evangelical_n complexion_n abase_v proud_a corrupt_a nature_n and_o advance_v free_a and_o efficacious_a grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n the_o exhortation_n be_v powerful_a admirable_o suit_v to_o treat_v with_o reasonable_a creature_n yet_o still_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n through_o which_o he_o communicate_v life_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o plain_a as_o to_o accommodate_v the_o most_o sublime_a truth_n to_o the_o mean_a spiritual_a capacity_n and_o yet_o so_o elevate_v as_o to_o approve_v itself_o to_o the_o most_o refine_a understanding_n he_o know_v how_o to_o be_v succinct_a without_o obscurity_n and_o where_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o argument_n require_v it_o to_o enlarge_v without_o nauseous_a prolixity_n he_o study_v more_o to_o profit_n than_o please_v and_o yet_o a_o honest_a heart_n will_v then_o be_v best_a please_v when_o most_o profit_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o speak_v apposite_o than_o elegant_o and_o yet_o the_o judicious_a do_v account_v propriety_n the_o choice_a elegancy_n he_o labour_v more_o industrious_o to_o conceal_v his_o learning_n than_o some_o other_o to_o ostentate_n they_o and_o yet_o when_o he_o will_v most_o veil_v it_o the_o discernnig_a reader_n can_v but_o discover_v it_o and_o rejoice_v to_o find_v such_o a_o mass_n such_o a_o treasure_n of_o useful_a learning_n couch_v under_o a_o well-studied_n and_o artificial_a plainness_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v a_o taste_n of_o let_v he_o concoct_v and_o digest_v these_o spiritual_a discourse_n and_o he_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o sabaean_a queen_n it_o be_v a_o true_a report_n i_o hear_v in_o my_o own_o land_n but_o behold_v the_o one_o half_o be_v not_o tell_v i_o or_o with_o the_o man_n of_o sychar_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n but_o because_o we_o ourselves_o have_v prove_v and_o experience_v their_o delicacy_n as_o one_o taste_n of_o honey_n will_v more_o effectual_o commend_v its_o sweetness_n than_o the_o most_o elaborate_a oratory_n those_o ancient_n that_o have_v see_v the_o first_o temple_n weep_v bitter_o when_o they_o see_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o second_o lay_v and_o perhaps_o some_o pious_a soul_n who_o have_v sit_v with_o great_a delight_n under_o the_o author_n ministerial_a shadow_n and_o have_v find_v his_o fruit_n sweet_a to_o their_o taste_n may_v secret_o shed_v a_o tear_n that_o though_o they_o here_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o divine_a truth_n the_o same_o spiritual_a matter_n yet_o they_o want_v the_o live_a voice_n the_o grateful_a elocution_n the_o natural_a eloquence_n in_o which_o that_o heavenly_a matter_n drop_v or_o rather_o flow_v from_o his_o gracious_a lip_n but_o let_v the_o same_o consideration_n which_o quiet_v the_o spirit_n of_o those_o jew_n of_o old_a satisfy_v they_o god_n can_v fill_v this_o house_n also_o with_o his_o glory_n and_o though_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o temple_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o beauty_n and_o symmetry_n of_o the_o structure_n yet_o can_v the_o spirit_n flow_v from_o the_o press_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pulpit_n with_o this_o advantage_n that_o they_o may_v here_o in_o safety_n read_v what_o with_o great_a danger_n they_o former_o hear_v i_o have_v admire_v and_o must_v recommend_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o reader_n the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o author_n holy_a invention_n accompany_v with_o solid_a judgement_n in_o that_o whereas_o the_o coincidence_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o this_o psalm_n may_v have_v supersede_v his_o labour_n in_o very_a many_o verse_n yet_o without_o force_n or_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o sacred_a text_n he_o have_v either_o from_o the_o connexion_n of_o one_o verse_n with_o its_o predecessor_n or_o the_o harmony_n between_o the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n find_v out_o new_a matter_n to_o entertain_v his_o own_o meditation_n and_o his_o reader_n expectation_n nor_o do_v i_o observe_v more_o than_o twelve_o verse_n in_o this_o large_a psalm_n whole_o omit_v if_o at_o least_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v omit_v who_o subject_a matter_n be_v elsewhere_o copious_o handle_v have_v the_o reverend_a author_n design_v these_o paper_n for_o public_a view_n he_o can_v not_o have_v flatter_v himself_o in_o a_o cavil_v age_n that_o he_o shall_v escape_v
she_o open_v christ_n be_v go_v 2._o to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o our_o weakness_n what_o feather_n be_v we_o when_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o temptation_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o we_o god_n will_v show_v what_o we_o be_v by_o his_o withdraw_n god_n left_a hezekiah_n that_o he_o may_v try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o when_o christ_n be_v asleep_a the_o storm_n arise_v and_o the_o ship_n be_v in_o danger_n if_o god_n be_v go_v but_o a_o little_a or_o suspend_v his_o influence_n we_o can_v stand_v our_o ground_n 3._o to_o subdue_v our_o carnal_a confidence_n psal._n 30._o 6_o 7._o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v we_o fall_v asleep_a upon_o a_o carnal_a pillow_n than_o god_n draw_v it_o away_o thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v the_o nurse_n let_v the_o child_n get_v a_o knock_n to_o make_v it_o more_o cautious_a god_n withdraw_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v more_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o 4._o to_o heighten_v our_o esteem_n of_o christ_n that_o love_n may_v be_v sharpen_v by_o absence_n when_o once_o we_o feel_v the_o loss_n of_o it_o to_o our_o bitter_a cost_n we_o will_v not_o part_v with_o he_o again_o upon_o easy_a term_n the_o spouse_n when_o she_o catch_v he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v cant._n 3._o 2_o 3_o 4._o then_o be_v we_o more_o tender_a to_o observe_v he_o in_o his_o motion_n 5._o that_o by_o our_o own_o bitter_a experience_n we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o value_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o taste_v of_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o which_o he_o drink_v for_o we_o christian_n you_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n to_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n 27._o 46._o until_o we_o be_v sensible_a in_o our_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o like_a he_o taste_v of_o the_o hell_n of_o be_v forsake_v and_o we_o must_v pledge_v he_o in_o that-cup_n first_o or_o last_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o our_o saviour_n endure_v for_o we_o and_o what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o holy_a man_n to_o want_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o those_o sensible_a consolation_n that_o he_o former_o have_v 6._o to_o prevent_v evil_a to_o come_v especial_o pride_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o to_o entender_v our_o heart_n to_o other_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o that_o we_o may_v comfort_v other_o with_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n use_v 1_o this_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o there_o may_v be_v some_o forsake_v desertion_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o most_o heavenly_a spirit_n christ_n have_v legitimate_a this_o condition_n and_o make_v it_o consistent_a with_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o disease_n this_o which_o follow_v the_o royal_a feed_n david_n heman_n hezekiah_n these_o be_v forsake_v yet_o be_v child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o incident_a to_o the_o godly_a than_o the_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a the_o carnal_a may_v be_v under_o bondage_n sometime_o their_o peace_n may_v be_v trouble_v and_o disturb_v but_o this_o desertion_n proper_o be_v a_o disease_n incident_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o none_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o it_o as_o they_o they_o have_v a_o tender_a heart_n when_o god_n be_v go_v how_o be_v they_o trouble_v they_o be_v very_o observant_a and_o therefore_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v not_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v forsake_v but_o those_o that_o never_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n never_o know_v what_o communion_n with_o god_n mean_n never_o trouble_v with_o sin_n have_v none_o of_o this_o affliction_n but_o this_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o heavenly_a spirit_n who_o god_n have_v take_v into_o communion_n with_o himself_o use_v 2._o for_o direction_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o observe_v god_n come_n and_o go_n see_v whether_o you_o be_v forsake_v when_o god_n hide_v himself_o from_o your_o prayer_n when_o mean_n have_v not_o such_o a_o lively_a influence_n when_o you_o have_v a_o strong_a affection_n to_o obey_v but_o not_o such_o help_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o act_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o stumble_v observe_v it_o god_n be_v withdraw_v and_o many_o time_n seem_v to_o withdraw_v to_o observe_v whether_o you_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o christ_n make_v as_o if_o he_o will_v go_v further_o but_o they_o constrain_v he_o to_o stay_v so_o he_o make_v as_o if_o he_o will_v be_v go_v to_o see_v if_o you_o will_v constrain_v he_o to_o tarry_v 2._o inquire_v after_o the_o reason_n psal._n 77._o 6._o i_o commune_v with_o my_o own_o heart_n what_o then_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n ay_o this_o be_v the_o time_n to_o make_v dil●…_n search_v what_o it_o be_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o you_o though_o god_n do_v it_o out_o of_o sovereignty_n and_o instruction_n sometime_o yet_o there_o be_v ever_o cause_n for_o creature_n to_o humble_v themselves_o and_o make_v diligent_a search_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n 3._o submit_v to_o the_o dispensation_n murmur_a do_v but_o entangle_v you_o more_o god_n will_v have_v we_o stoop_v to_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o wisdom_n before_o he_o have_v do_v a_o husband_n must_v be_v absent_a for_o necessary_a occasion_n a_o frown_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o a_o child_n as_o a_o smile_n david_n refuse_v not_o to_o be_v try_v only_o he_o pray_v lord_n forsake_v i_o not_o utter_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a child_n that_o will_v not_o let_v its_o parent_n go_v out_o of_o sight_n 4._o learn_v to_o trust_v in_o a_o withdraw_a god_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o name_n when_o we_o see_v no_o light_n isa._n 50._o 10._o never_o leave_v until_o you_o find_v he_o look_v as_o hester_n she_o will_v go_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n when_o there_o be_v no_o golden_a sceptre_n hold_v forth_o so_o venture_v into_o god_n presence_n when_o you_o have_v no_o smile_n and_o countenance_n from_o heaven_n trust_v in_o a_o withdraw_a god_n nay_o when_o wrath_n break_v out_o when_o god_n kill_v you_o job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o with_o such_o a_o holy_a obstinacy_n of_o faith_n shall_v we_o follow_v god_n in_o this_o case_n doct._n 4._o when_o god_n seem_v to_o forsake_v we_o and_o real_o do_v so_o in_o part_n yet_o we_o shall_v pray_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o utter_a and_o total_a desertion_n isa._n 64._o 9_o be_v not_o wroth_a very_o sore_o o_o lord_n neither_o remember_v iniquity_n for_o ever_o behold_v see_v we_o beseech_v thou_o we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n 1._o do_v not_o despond_v we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o do_v so_o psal._n 77._o 7_o 8_o 9_o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n selah_n the_o worst_a kind_n of_o despondency_n be_v to_o lie_v in_o sin_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o dirt_n because_o we_o be_v fall_v be_v foolish_a obstinacy_n 2._o pray_v to_o god_n 1._o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v deserve_v it_o 2._o by_o supplication_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o perform_v but_o we_o may_v ask_v it_o in_o prayer_n heb._n 13._o 5._o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o if_o thou_o prove_v i_o let_v i_o not_o miscarry_v if_o thou_o exercise_a i_o let_v i_o not_o be_v cut_v off_o beg_v his_o return_n 3._o give_v thanks_o that_o god_n be_v not_o whole_o go_v as_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v sensible_a of_o your_o loss_n and_o have_v a_o tender_a heart_n leave_v though_o he_o have_v withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n yet_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o esteem_n of_o it_o a_o thirst_n after_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o communion_n with_o himself_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o attractive_a leave_v you_o may_v find_v he_o by_o the_o smell_n of_o his_o ointment_n sermon_n x._o psal._n cxix_o 9_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n in_o the_o former_a part_n the_o psalmist_n show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n point_v out_o the_o only_a true_a way_n to_o blessedness_n now_o the_o main_a thing_n which_o the_o word_n enforce_v be_v holiness_n this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o we_o must_v take_v if_o we_o intend_v to_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n this_o david_n apply_v to_o the_o young_a man_n in_o
his_o law_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v mean_n in_o the_o near_a vicinity_n with_o our_o end_n psal._n 37._o 4._o delight_n thyself_o also_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v 3._o delight_n if_o not_o right_o set_v of_o all_o the_o affection_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o degenerate_v we_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o delight_v in_o earthly_a thing_n the_o affection_n be_v allow_v the_o excess_n be_v forbid_v thou_o may_v delight_v in_o the_o wise_a of_o thy_o youth_n in_o thy_o child_n estate_n in_o the_o provision_n heap_v upon_o thou_o by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o god_n providence_n pleasure_n be_v the_o sauce_n of_o life_n to_o better_o digest_v our_o sorrow_n it_o be_v allow_v we_o but_o it_o must_v be_v well_o guard_v we_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o surfeit_v of_o pleasant_a thing_n and_o to_o miscarry_v by_o sweet_a affection_n sorrow_n be_v afflictive_a and_o painful_a and_o will_v in_o time_n wear_v away_o of_o itself_o pleasure_n be_v ingrain_v in_o our_o nature_n bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o may_v delight_v in_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o the_o refreshment_n of_o the_o present_a life_n in_o estate_n honour_n reputation_n yet_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o excess_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o overjoy_v and_o too_o much_o take_v up_o about_o these_o thing_n carnal_a joy_n be_v the_o drunkenness_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o besot_v we_o make_v we_o unmindful_a of_o god_n weaken_v our_o esteem_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o blessing_n it_o chain_v we_o to_o present_a thing_n pleasure_n be_v the_o great_a witch_n and_o sorceress_n that_o enchant_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n make_v we_o unmindful_a of_o the_o country_n whence_o we_o come_v and_o whither_o we_o be_v a_o go_v therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v jealous_a of_o our_o delight_n and_o how_o we_o bestow_v it_o use_v 3_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o this_o delight_n in_o god_n statute_n or_o this_o spiritual_a rejoice_v 1._o here_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o exceed_v the_o great_a excess_n here_o be_v most_o praiseworthy_a in_o other_o thing_n we_o must_v exercise_v it_o with_o jealousy_n feed_v with_o fear_n rejoice_v as_o if_o we_o rejoice_v not_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n when_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o here_o enlarge_v thy_o heart_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o take_v thy_o fill_n of_o pleasure_n cant._n 5._o 1._o eat_v o_o friend_n drink_v yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_v this_o be_v ebrietas_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la castos_fw-la facit_fw-la chaste_a flagon_n eph._n 5._o 18._o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 2._o we_o shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n all_o carnal_a joy_n have_v a_o turpitude_n affix_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o affect_v to_o lie_v hide_v under_o a_o vail_n of_o secrecy_n the_o world_n will_v cry_v shame_n of_o he_o that_o will_v say_v of_o his_o bag_n or_o his_o dish_n here_o be_v my_o joy_n as_o much_o as_o man_n affect_v these_o thing_n yet_o they_o desire_v to_o conceal_v they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o 3._o we_o shall_v be_v never_o weary_a of_o these_o joy_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o sense_n become_v nauseous_a and_o troublesome_a our_o natural_a disposition_n become_v weary_a and_o importunate_a a_o man_n must_v have_v shift_n and_o change_v pleasure_n refresh_v with_o other_o pleasure_n but_o these_o delight_n add_v perfection_n to_o nature_n therefore_o when_o full_o enjoy_v they_o delight_v most_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n a_o dish_n we_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n be_v never_o weary_a of_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n god_n be_v new_a and_o fresh_a every_o moment_n to_o they_o the_o contemplation_n of_o such_o excellent_a object_n do_v not_o overcharge_v and_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n but_o do_v raise_v and_o fortify_v they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o corporeal_a power_n be_v weak_a may_v be_v tire_v in_o such_o a_o employment_n as_o much_o read_n be_v a_o weariness_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o object_n do_v not_o grow_v distasteful_a as_o in_o carnal_a thing_n how_o shall_v we_o get_v it_o 1._o get_v a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o word_n every_o man_n delight_n be_v as_o his_o principle_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n be_v much_o discover_v by_o his_o savour_n and_o relish_v of_o thing_n all_o creature_n must_v have_v suitable_a food_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sutableness_n between_o the_o faculty_n and_o the_o object_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v 2._o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n a_o guilty_a soul_n read_v its_o own_o doom_n there_o it_o reveal_v themselves_o to_o themselves_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o as_o ahab_n say_v of_o micajah_n he_o propehsy_v evil_a against_o i_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v he_o joh._n 3._o 20._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 3._o purge_v the_o heart_n from_o carnal_a distemper_n lust_n envy_n covetousness_n love_v of_o pleasure_n these_o be_v disease_n that_o need_v other_o diet_n than_o the_o word_n such_o person_n must_v have_v other_o solace_n they_o cater_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o please_v the_o sense_n a_o earthly_a heart_n will_v not_o delight_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n doct._n it_o stand_v god_n child_n upon_o to_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o word_n i._o what_o be_v it_o to_o forget_v the_o word_n a_o man_n may_v remember_v or_o forget_v two_o way_n notional_o and_o affective_o 1._o notional_o when_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n former_o know_v be_v either_o altogether_o or_o in_o part_n wear_v out_o jam._n 1._o 25._o he_o be_v like_o one_o that_o look_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n but_o go_v away_o and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v 2._o affective_o when_o though_o he_o still_o retain_v the_o notion_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o answerable_o affect_v nor_o do_v act_n according_a thereunto_o thus_o the_o butler_n do_v not_o remember_v joseph_n that_o be_v do_v not_o pity_v he_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o remember_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o repent_v when_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v they_o and_o to_o forget_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n when_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o forget_v god_n psal._n 106._o 21._o when_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o forget_v his_o word_n when_o we_o do_v not_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o psal._n 103._o 18._o in_o this_o place_n both_o be_v intend_v the_o notional_a and_o practical_a remembrance_n ii_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v his_o word_n 1._o meditation_n will_v fail_v else_o a_o barren_a lean_a soul_n be_v unfit_a to_o enlarge_v itself_o in_o holy_a thought_n shall_v never_o grow_v rich_a in_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n col._n 3._o 6._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n man_n of_o small_a substance_n grow_v rich_a by_o continual_a save_n and_o hold_v together_o what_o they_o have_v get_v but_o if_o they_o spend_v it_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o get_v it_o they_o can_v be_v rich_a luk._n 2._o 19_o marry_o keep_v all_o these_o say_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n 2._o delectation_n will_v grow_v cold_a unless_o the_o memory_n be_v rub_v up_o ever_o and_o anon_o when_o they_o faint_v under_o affliction_n the_o cause_n be_v intimate_v heb._n 12._o 5._o have_v you_o forget_v the_o exhortation_n that_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n distrust_v in_o strait_n be_v from_o the_o same_o source_n mar._n 8._o 13._o they_o remember_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v you_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o remember_v david_n be_v under_o great_a discomfort_n till_o he_o remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a psal._n 77._o 10._o lament_n 3._o 21._o this_o i_o recall_v to_o mind_n therefore_o i_o have_v hope_n 3._o practice_n and_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n will_v grow_v more_o remiss_a nothing_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o holy_a tenderness_n so_o much_o as_o a_o presence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o
storm_n more_o and_o so_o lose_v that_o which_o they_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o keep_v by_o their_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n their_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v go_v and_o there_o be_v another_o mischief_n the_o loss_n be_v more_o heavy_a because_o it_o be_v never_o think_v of_o and_o therefore_o in_o preparation_n of_o heart_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o lose_v our_o inward_a comfort_n as_o well_o as_o estate_n and_o outward_a convenience_n in_o heaven_n alone_o we_o have_v continual_a day_n without_o clouding_n or_o night_n but_o here_o there_o will_v be_v change_n use_v 3_o let_v we_o not_o judge_n of_o our_o condition_n if_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o case_n that_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v lie_v under_o press_a trouble_n such_o as_o do_v even_o break_v our_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v joh._n 12._o 30._o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v and_o many_o of_o his_o choice_a servant_n have_v be_v sore_o exercise_v heman_n a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n job_n not_o only_o spoil_v of_o all_o his_o good_n but_o for_o a_o time_n shut_v out_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n our_o business_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v not_o to_o examine_v and_o judge_v but_o to_o trust_v neither_o to_o determine_v of_o our_o condition_n one_o side_n or_o other_o but_o to_o stay_v our_o heart_n upon_o god_n and_o so_o to_o make_v use_n of_o offer_n and_o invite_a promise_n when_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o conditional_a and_o assure_v promise_n so_o isa._n 50._o 10._o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n be_v direct_v let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v our_o business_n in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o deep_a distress_n to_o make_v a_o new_a title_n rather_o than_o dispute_v the_o old_a one_o and_o stay_v our_o heart_n on_o god_n mercy_n thus_o much_o concern_v david_n case_n which_o because_o it_o often_o come_v under_o consideration_n in_o this_o psalm_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o more_o brief_o ii_o i_o come_v from_o david_n case_n to_o his_o petition_n or_o request_n to_o god_n strengthen_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n where_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o request_n itself_o 2._o a_o argument_n to_o enforce_v it_o first_o the_o request_n itself_o strengthen_v i_o that_o be_v the_o benefit_n ask_v doct._n 1._o observe_v this_o in_o the_o general_n he_o do_v but_o now_o and_o then_o drop_v out_o a_o request_n for_o temporal_a safety_n but_o all_o along_o his_o main_a desire_n be_v for_o grace_n and_o for_o support_v rather_o than_o deliverance_n the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o main_a thing_n that_o their_o heart_n run_v upon_o be_v sustentation_n and_o spiritual_a support_n rather_o than_o outward_a deliverance_n psal._n 138._o 3._o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul._n mark_n david_n judge_v that_o to_o be_v a_o audience_n to_o be_v a_o hear_n of_o prayer_n though_o he_o have_v not_o deliverance_n yet_o he_o have_v experience_n of_o inward_a comfort_n that_o be_v it_o which_o support_v he_o the_o child_n of_o god_n value_v themselves_o by_o the_o inward_a man_n rather_o than_o the_o outward_a what_o david_n here_o pray_v for_o himself_o paul_n pray_v for_o other_o eph._n 3._o 16._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n yea_o they_o be_v content_v with_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n so_o that_o the_o inward_a man_n may_v increase_v in_o strength_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n the_o outward_a man_n in_o paul_n dialect_n be_v the_o body_n with_o the_o conveniency_n and_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n thereof_o as_o health_n beauty_n strength_n wealth_n all_o this_o be_v the_o outward_a man_n now_o this_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n desire_n to_o increase_v in_o the_o world_n or_o to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n no_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o this_o to_o grow_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o soul_n as_o furnish_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v thrive_v this_o be_v the_o inner_a man_n to_o insist_v upon_o this_o a_o little_a 1._o it_o be_v the_o inward_a man_n that_o be_v esteem_v with_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v it_o the_o saint_n main_o look_v after_o god_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o man_n according_a to_o their_o outward_a condition_n pomp_n and_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a endowment_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 7._o man_n eye_n be_v upon_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o god_n regard_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o ornament_n of_o great_a price_n with_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o intellectual_a beauty_n be_v that_o which_o be_v esteem_v in_o heaven_n and_o spiritual_a wealth_n be_v only_a currant_n in_o the_o other_o world_n poor_a creature_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n they_o esteem_v one_o another_o by_o these_o outward_a thing_n but_o god_n esteem_v man_n by_o grace_n by_o the_o soul_n how_o that_o be_v cherish_v and_o strengthen_v and_o though_o we_o be_v otherwise_o never_o so_o well_o accomplish_v we_o be_v hate_v if_o we_o have_v not_o his_o image_n stamp_v upon_o we_o 2._o the_o everlasting_a welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n depend_v upon_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o inward_a man_n when_o we_o come_v to_o put_v off_o the_o upper_a garment_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o poor_a soul_n will_v be_v destitute_a naked_a and_o harbourless_o if_o we_o have_v make_v no_o provision_n for_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 3._o and_o then_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v undo_v for_o ever_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o door_n whither_o will_v it_o go_v if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o eternal_a build_n in_o heaven_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o man_n the_o body_n follow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v begin_v in_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o time_n renew_v and_o perfect_v the_o body_n too_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 6._o 11._o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o dwell_v in_o we_o will_v raise_v up_o our_o mortal_a body_n but_o now_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o preserve_v the_o outward_a man_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o inner_a in_o time_n ruin_v both_o body_n and_o soul._n well_o then_o here_o be_v their_o care_n 3._o the_o loss_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n may_v be_v recompense_v and_o make_v up_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o inner_a man_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n can_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n a_o man_n that_o be_v afflict_v in_o his_o outward_a estate_n god_n make_v it_o up_o in_o grace_n if_o he_o make_v he_o rich_a in_o faith_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o favour_n the_o loss_n be_v make_v up_o and_o supply_v more_o abundant_o and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o their_o inward_a man_n be_v strengthen_v and_o renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v happy_a not_o withstand_v breach_n make_v upon_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o wound_a spirit_n and_o god_n break_v into_o the_o inward_a man_n then_o what_o good_a will_n riches_n estate_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v they_o be_v as_o unsavoury_a thing_n as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n 4._o the_o outward_a man_n may_v fit_v we_o for_o converse_v with_o man_n but_o the_o inward_a man_n with_o god_n we_o need_v body_n and_o organ_n of_o speech_n and_o reason_n and_o present_a supply_n which_o fit_v we_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n but_o we_o converse_v with_o god_n by_o thought_n and_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n this_o fit_v we_o for_o communion_n with_o he_o 5._o the_o life_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v a_o more_o noble_a thing_n than_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o the_o bodily_a life_n for_o it_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n as_o the_o life_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n draw_v near_a to_o the_o life_n pleasure_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o beast_n by_o the_o bodily_a life_n we_o eat_v drink_v labour_n sleep_n
oppression_n and_o deceit_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o moses_n and_o will_v go_v back_o to_o egypt_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n can_v maintain_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n warp_a and_o decline_v from_o god_n come_v from_o want_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o use_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n upon_o his_o word_n i_o will_v direct_v you_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o mean_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o trust._n 1._o as_o to_o the_o mean_n if_o you_o will_v do_v so_o 1._o know_v he_o psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o if_o god_n be_v better_o know_v he_o will_v be_v better_o trust_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2._o get_v a_o covenant_n interest_n in_o he_o if_o our_o interest_n be_v cloud_v how_o can_v we_o put_v promise_n in_o suit_n but_o when_o it_o be_v clear_v you_o may_v draw_v comfortable_a conclusion_n thence_o psal._n 31._o 14._o i_o trust_v in_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n psal._n 23._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v he_o will_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o lam._n 3._o 24._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o 3._o walk_v close_o with_o he_o micah_n 3._o 11._o the_o head_n thereof_o judge_n for_o reward_n and_o the_o priest_n thereof_o teach_v for_o hire_n and_o the_o prophet_n thereof_o divine_a for_o money_n yet_o will_v they_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o none_o evil_a shall_v come_v upon_o we_o god_n will_v shake_v they_o as_o paul_n do_v the_o viper_n shame_n fear_v and_o doubt_n do_v always_o follow_v sin_n will_v a_o man_n trust_v he_o who_o he_o have_v provoke_v doubt_n be_v the_o fume_n of_o sin_n like_o vapour_n that_o come_v from_o off_o a_o foul_a stomach_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o make_v god_n and_o keep_v a_o friend_n we_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o please_v he_o a_o good_a conversation_n breed_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n trust_v in_o god_n 4._o observe_v experience_n when_o he_o make_v good_a his_o word_n psal._n 18._o 30._o as_o for_o god_n his_o way_n be_v perfect_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o all_o these_o providence_n be_v confirmation_n that_o feed_v and_o nourish_v faith_n psal._n 56._o 10_o 11._o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o trust._n let_v i_o commend_v to_o you_o 1._o the_o adventure_n of_o faith_n luke_n 5._o 5._o at_o thy_o word_n we_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n at_o thy_o command_n when_o we_o can_v apply_v the_o promise_n venture_v for_o the_o command_v sake_n see_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o you_o and_o what_o believe_v come_v to_o 2._o the_o wait_a of_o faith_n when_o expectation_n be_v not_o answer_v and_o you_o find_v not_o at_o first_o what_o you_o wait_v for_o yet_o do_v not_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n but_o resolve_v to_o keep_v the_o promise_n as_o a_o pawn_n till_o the_o blessing_n promise_v come_v isa._n 28._o 15._o he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n it_o be_v carnal_a affection_n must_v have_v present_a satisfaction_n greedy_a and_o impatient_a long_n argue_v a_o disease_n revenge_n must_v have_v it_o by_o and_o by_o covetousness_n wax_v rich_a in_o a_o day_n ambition_n will_v rise_v present_o lust_n be_v earnest_a and_o ravenous_a like_o disease_a stomach_n must_v have_v green_a trash_n 3._o the_o obstinacy_n and_o resolution_n of_o faith_n resolve_v to_o die_v hold_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n you_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o as_o she_o cry_v so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n turn_v discouragement_n into_o argument_n job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o 4._o the_o submission_n and_o resignationof_n faith_n mark_v 6._o 33._o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o set_a your_o heart_n upon_o the_o high_a interest_n make_v sure_a of_o heaven_n and_o refer_v other_o thing_n to_o god_n be_v at_o a_o point_n of_o indifferency_n for_o temporal_a supply_n 5._o the_o prudence_n of_o faith_n settle_v your_o mind_n against_o present_a necessity_n and_o for_o future_a contingency_n leave_v they_o to_o god_n providence_n mat._n 6._o ult_n sufficient_a for_o each_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o child_n that_o have_v to_o allay_v present_a hunger_n do_v not_o cark_n how_o to_o bring_v the_o year_n about_o they_o leave_v that_o to_o their_o father_n manna_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v daily_o when_o it_o be_v keep_v till_o the_o morning_n it_o putrify_v 6._o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n mind_n duty_n and_o let_v god_n take_v care_n of_o success_n let_v god_n alone_o with_o the_o issue_n of_o thing_n otherwise_o we_o take_v the_o work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n a_o christian_n care_n shall_v be_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v not_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o cast_v your_o care_n on_o he_o for_o he_o fear_v for_o you_o there_o be_v a_o care_n of_o duty_n and_o a_o care_n of_o event_n god_n be_v more_o solicitous_a or_o you_o than_o you_o for_o yourselves_o use_v 2._o do_v we_o thus_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n all_o will_v pretend_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n but_o there_o be_v little_a of_o this_o true_a trust_v in_o he_o in_o the_o world_n 1._o if_o we_o trust_v god_n we_o shall_v be_v often_o with_o he_o in_o prayer_n psal._n 62._o 8._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n at_o all_o time_n pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o 2_o sam._n 22._o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o fortress_n and_o my_o deliverer_n the_o god_n of_o my_o rock_n in_o he_o will_v i_o trust_v he_o be_v my_o shield_n and_o the_o horn_n of_o my_o salvation_n my_o high_a tower_n and_o my_o refuge_n my_o saviour_n thou_o save_v i_o from_o violence_n i_o will_v call_v on_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v so_o shall_v i_o be_v save_v from_o my_o enemy_n we_o act_v our_o trust_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n encourage_v ourselves_o in_o god_n 2._o it_o will_v quiet_v and_o fix_v the_o heart_n free_v it_o of_o care_n fear_n and_o anxious_a thought_n phil._n 4._o 6._o 7._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o jesus_n christ._n psa._n 94._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n 3._o a_o care_n to_o please_v for_o dependence_n beget_v observance_n they_o that_o have_v all_o from_o god_n will_v not_o easy_o break_v with_o he_o ii_o doct._n those_o that_o do_v trust_v in_o god_n must_v look_v to_o be_v reproach_v for_o it_o by_o carnal_a men._n 1._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n contrary_a seed_n gen._n 3._o 15._o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n some_o bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n some_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n some_o that_o live_v by_o sense_n some_o by_o faith_n ever_o it_o will_v be_v so_o and_o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n between_o these_o two_o and_o this_o enmity_n vent_v by_o reproach_n gall._n 4._o 27._o but_o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o that_o persecution_n be_v by_o bitter_a mock_n so_o ishmael_n gen._n 21._o 9_o sarah_n see_v the_o son_n of_o hagar_n the_o egyptian_a which_o she_o have_v bear_v unto_o abraham_n mock_v 2._o the_o occasion_n from_o their_o low_a condition_n hence_o they_o will_v take_v liberty_n to_o mock_v at_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o to_o shame_v they_o from_o their_o confidence_n as_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v to_o none_o effect_v carnal_a man_n measure_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o carnal_a interest_n and_o therefore_o the_o life_n of_o those_o
a_o promise_n nor_o against_o a_o command_n god_n be_v make_v a_o voluntary_a debtor_n by_o his_o promise_n these_o be_v notable_a prop_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o seek_v by_o the_o offer_n to_o apply_v by_o the_o promise_n we_o thrive_v no_o more_o in_o a_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n because_o we_o take_v not_o this_o course_n sermon_n lxvi_o psal._n cxix_o 59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o david_n be_v exercise_n i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o i_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o beg_v mercy_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n now_o those_o that_o beg_v mercy_n must_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v mercy_n god_n be_v ready_a to_o show_v mercy_n but_o to_o who_o to_o the_o penitent_a that_o humble_o seek_v it_o and_o turn_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o way_n we_o can_v expect_v god_n shall_v be_v favourable_a to_o we_o while_o we_o continue_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n therefore_o david_n show_v that_o he_o entreat_v god_n mercy_n and_o favour_n upon_o god_n term_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o convert_v by_o grace_n i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n etc._n etc._n some_o copy_n of_o the_o septuagint_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o consider_v thy_o way_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n way_n be_v of_o use_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o our_o own_o but_o other_o copy_n read_v better_a according_a to_o the_o original_a hebrew_n i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n our_o omission_n commission_n purpose_n practice_n the_o course_n of_o our_o thought_n word_n deed_n in_o the_o other_o part_n when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o turn_v our_o foot_n unto_o god_n testimony_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n evidence_v by_o the_o course_n of_o our_o foot_n or_o practice_n so_o eccles._n 5._o 1._o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v look_v to_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n we_o be_v sometime_o say_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o testimony_n or_o command_n of_o god_n we_o turn_v to_o god_n as_o the_o object_n or_o last_o end_n to_o his_o testimony_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o conversation_n to_o lead_v we_o thither_o so_o that_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v a_o effectual_a conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n the_o text_n issue_v itself_o into_o this_o one_o point_n doct._n that_o serious_a consideration_n of_o our_o own_o way_n make_v way_n for_o sound_a conversion_n to_o god_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v discuss_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o serious_a consideration_n in_o order_n to_o repentance_n 2._o how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o after_o we_o have_v consider_v effectual_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n i._o the_o necessity_n of_o serious_a consideration_n in_o order_n to_o repentance_n and_o there_o 1._o what_o be_v consideration_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o it_o or_o the_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v consider_v 3._o i_o shall_v argue_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o first_o what_o be_v this_o consideration_n or_o think_v upon_o our_o way_n in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v a_o return_v upon_o our_o heart_n or_o a_o serious_a and_o anxious_a debate_v with_o ourselves_o concern_v our_o eternal_a condition_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o consider_v that_o a_o carnal_a man_n be_v mindless_a and_o altogether_o careless_a of_o his_o eternal_a interest_n like_o a_o fool_n or_o mad_a man_n or_o one_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n we_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 3._o 3._o like_a man_n asleep_a or_o distract_a they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o be_v a_o do_v nor_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o thing_n till_o god_n awaken_v their_o heart_n to_o think_v of_o their_o condition_n and_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o act_v like_o man_n again_o and_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o case_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prodigal_a luke_n 15._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v drink_v we_o say_v he_o be_v not_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o he_o do_v nor_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o his_o action_n and_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v psal._n 22._o 27._o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v shall_v recollect_v themselves_o and_o consider_v of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n whence_o they_o be_v whither_o they_o be_v go_v and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n as_o if_o all_o this_o while_n they_o have_v forget_v the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v their_o maker_n what_o be_v their_o business_n alas_o before_o this_o serious_a consideration_n man_n in_o see_v see_v not_o and_o in_o hear_v hear_v not_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v muse_v of_o another_o matter_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o what_o you_o tell_v he_o he_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v the_o awake_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v god_n first_o work_n before_o he_o give_v other_o grace_n eph._n 5._o 14._o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n first_o awake_v and_o then_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o which_o man_n have_v but_o such_o languid_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o as_o man_n have_v in_o a_o dream_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o weigh_v and_o scann_v thing_n with_o affection_n and_o application_n than_o the_o soul_n be_v awak●…d_v now_o god_n bring_v we_o to_o this_o 1._o partly_o by_o his_o word_n which_o show_v our_o natural_a face_n james_n 1._o 23_o 24._o or_o natural_a estate_n and_o condition_n before_o god_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o awaken_v man_n to_o discover_v they_o to_o themselves_o now_o because_o this_o may_v make_v but_o a_o weak_a impression_n such_o as_o may_v soon_o be_v blot_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o forget_v and_o fall_v asleep_a again_o therefore_o to_o this_o god_n join_v his_o rod._n therefore_o 2._o partly_o by_o affliction_n as_o the_o prodigal_n when_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o husk_n and_o rag_n than_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o right_a mind_n again_o 1_o king_n 8._o 47._o if_o in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o affliction_n they_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o and_o repent_v the_o hebrew_n be_v bring_v it_o back_o to_o their_o heart_n affliction_n be_v sanctify_v to_o this_o end_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n it_o bring_v we_o to_o ourselves_o so_o haggai_n 1._o 5_o 7._o now_o consider_v your_o way_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v your_o heart_n upon_o your_o way_n when_o they_o sow_v much_o and_o bring_v in_o little_a and_o what_o they_o earn_v be_v put_v into_o a_o bag_n with_o hole_n that_o be_v when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o visible_a curse_n of_o his_o providence_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o effectual_o discover_v man_n to_o themselves_o then_o he_o send_v aff●…ictions_n to_o put_v they_o upon_o a_o search_n and_o by_o his_o rod_n whip_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sleepy_a dream_n and_o carnal_a security_n 3._o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o his_o operation_n be_v compunction_n act._n 2._o 37._o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n and_o cry_v out_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v it_o make_v they_o anxious_a and_o solicitous_a i_o ascribe_v this_o work_n to_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v new_o pour_v forth_o well_o then_o in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v god_n awaken_n the_o heart_n to_o a_o serious_a and_o anxious_a debate_n with_o itself_o concern●…ng_v its_o eternal_a condition_n before_o which_o we_o go_v on_o sleepy_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n but_o then_o the_o soul_n cry_v out_o what_o have_v i_o do_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v how_o careless_o have_v i_o live_v and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o i_o to_o all_o eternity_n more_o particular_o this_o think_n upon_o our_o way_n involve_v in_o its_o full_a latitude_n three_o grand_a duty_n 1._o as_o it_o relate_v to_o our_o past_a estate_n or_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o have_v walk_v self
not_o satan_n christian_n have_v not_o only_o to_o do_v with_o man_n who_o strike_v at_o their_o worldly_a interest_n but_o with_o satan_n who_o have_v a_o spite_n at_o their_o soul_n eph._n 6._o 12._o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n god_n may_v give_v man_n a_o power_n over_o the_o bodily_a life_n of_o his_o people_n and_o all_o the_o interest_n thereof_o the_o devil_n aim_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n he_o will_v let_v you_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n that_o deprive_v you_o of_o your_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o celestial_a pleasure_n he_o can_v be_v content_a you_o shall_v have_v dignity_n and_o honour_n if_o they_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o you_o if_o he_o seek_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o trouble_v and_o poverty_n it_o be_v to_o draw_v you_o from_o god_n 5._o faint_v argue_v weakness_n if_o not_o nullity_n of_o grace_n prov._n 24._o 10._o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a a_o zealous_a constant_a mind_n will_v overcome_v all_o discouragement_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n tree_n well_o root_v will_v abide_v the_o blast_n of_o strong_a wind_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o those_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o overcome_v such_o temptation_n but_o to_o the_o heavenly_a mind_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a use_v 1_o of_o information_n that_o loss_n of_o good_n for_o adhere_v to_o god_n word_n by_o the_o violence_n and_o rapine_n of_o evil-minded_n man_n be_v one_o temptation_n we_o shall_v prepare_v for_o such_o trial_n may_v come_v such_o as_o mind_n to_o be_v constant_a must_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o to_o quit_v their_o good_n we_o all_o study_n to_o shift_v off_o the_o cross_n but_o none_o study_v to_o prepare_v for_o the_o cross._n profession_n go_v at_o too_o low_a a_o rate_n when_o people_n leap_v into_o it_o upon_o the_o impulsion_n of_o carnal_a motive_n or_o some_o light_a conviction_n or_o approbation_n god_n take_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o chaff_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o solid_a grain_n all_o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cheap_a gospel_n the_o gospel_n will_v have_v many_o summer_n friend_n gaudy_a butterfly_n that_o fly_v abroad_o in_o the_o sunshine_n but_o what_o cost_n be_v we_o content_a to_o be_v at_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n 2._o that_o where_o man_n make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n they_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o be_v reduce_v by_o penalty_n for_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o high_a principle_n than_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh._n conscience_n look_v to_o the_o obligation_n of_o duty_n what_o we_o must_v do_v or_o not_o do_v not_o to_o the_o course_n of_o our_o interest_n not_o what_o be_v safe_a but_o what_o be_v duty_n oh_o but_o their_o suffering_n may_v make_v they_o serious_a and_o wise_a and_o so_o reflect_v upon_o their_o error_n and_o change_v their_o mind_n answ._n it_o rather_o puzle_v the_o case_n when_o a_o man_n be_v divide_v between_o his_o conscience_n and_o his_o interest_n the_o unsound_a be_v blind_v by_o their_o interest_n but_o a_o gracious_a heart_n in_o a_o clear_a case_n be_v more_o resolute_a in_o a_o doubtful_a be_v more_o afraid_a and_o full_a of_o hesitancy_n lest_o he_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n and_o so_o the_o case_n be_v more_o perplex_v man_n soon_o come_v to_o themselves_o and_o relinquish_v error_n if_o interest_n be_v not_o in_o the_o case_n use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o be_v faithful_a with_o god_n though_o our_o temporal_a interest_n shall_v be_v endanger_v thereby_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n shall_v more_o comfort_v we_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a thing_n shall_v trouble_v our_o mind_n but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o a_o high_a point_n that_o i_o be_o now_o upon_o nor_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o i_o press_v you_o to_o but_o necessary_a for_o every_o candidate_n of_o eternity_n or_o true_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o must_v direct_v to_o get_v this_o constancy_n of_o mind_n 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o by_o way_n of_o disposition_n or_o qualification_n 2._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o by_o way_n of_o consideration_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o disposition_n 1._o there_o be_v require_v a_o lively_a faith_n concern_v the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o some_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n therein_o that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o conveniency_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n appear_v by_o that_o heb._n 10._o 34._o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v of_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n there_o be_v both_o faith_n employ_v and_o also_o some_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n they_o know_v there_o be_v substance_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o other_o world_n they_o that_o live_v by_o sense_n count_v present_a thing_n only_a substance_n but_o the_o world_n to_o come_v only_a fancy_n and_o shadow_n but_o the_o gracious_a heart_n on_o the_o contrary_n look_v upon_o this_o world_n as_o a_o vain_a show_n psalm_n 39_o 6._o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o be_v only_o the_o endure_a substance_n or_o that_o true_a solid_a good_a which_o will_v make_v we_o everlasting_o happy_a and_o there_o be_v some_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n they_o have_v this_o substance_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n they_o have_v a_o title_n and_o right_a to_o it_o and_o some_o security_n for_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n by_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o they_o know_v in_o themselves_o they_o discern_v their_o own_o qualification_n and_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n testify_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o from_o all_o this_o flow_v their_o suffering_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o worldly_a good_n and_o their_o suffering_n of_o it_o joyful_o 2._o a_o sincere_a love_n to_o christ_n be_v necessary_a for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o quit_v his_o interest_n for_o what_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n rom._n 8._o 35._o what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n love_v there_o be_v not_o only_o take_v passive_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o christ_n love_v we_o but_o active_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v christ._n for_o the_o thing_n mention_v there_o shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o latter_a for_o tribulation_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o withdraw_v god_n from_o love_v we_o but_o we_o from_o love_v god_n it_o be_v we_o that_o be_v assault_v by_o tribulation_n and_o not_o god_n nor_o christ_n it_o be_v our_o love_n which_o the_o temptation_n strike_v at_o a_o man_n that_o love_v christ_n sincere_o will_v be_v at_o some_o loss_n for_o he_o christ_n be_v rather_o hold_v by_o the_o heart_n than_o by_o the_o head_n only_o they_o that_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o their_o opinion_n will_v find_v no_o such_o effect_n if_o they_o have_v a_o faith_n that_o never_o go_v deep_a than_o their_o brain_n and_o their_o fancy_n that_o reach_v not_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n that_o will_v not_o enable_v they_o to_o hold_v out_o against_o temptation_n though_o man_n may_v sacrifice_v some_o of_o their_o weak_a lust_n and_o petty_a interest_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o that_o love_v christ_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o why_o do_v a_o sinner_n deny_v himself_o for_o his_o lust_n he_o love_v they_o and_o sacrifice_n his_o time_n strength_n estate_n conscience_n so_o a_o christian_n that_o know_v christ_n have_v love_v he_o and_o therefore_o love_v christ_n again_o he_o will_v not_o easy_o quit_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n a_o bare_a belief_n be_v only_o in_o the_o head_n which_o be_v but_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o inward_o of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v christ_n castle_n and_o citadel_n a_o superficial_a assent_n may_v let_v he_o go_v but_o a_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n produce_v this_o close_a adherence_n well_o if_o we_o will_v endure_v spoil_v of_o our_o good_n it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o consider_v what_o we_o love_v most_o and_o can_v least_o part_v
the_o same_o spirit_n as_o some_o philosopher_n say_v there_o be_v a_o anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la which_o hold_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o together_o so_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o communion_n which_o unit_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o incline_v they_o one_o to_o another_o 3._o gratitude_n to_o christ_n make_v we_o to_o prize_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o to_o own_v they_o and_o to_o be_v companion_n with_o they_o in_o all_o condition_n 1_o john_n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n but_o whoso_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n 1_o john_n 4._o 11._o belove_a if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o god_n love_v we_o great_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o now_o how_o shall_v we_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n but_o by_o a_o dear_a and_o tender_a love_n to_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n as_o david_n when_o jonathan_n be_v dead_a inquire_v be_v there_o none_o of_o ionathan_n posterity_n to_o who_o i_o may_v show_v kindness_n for_o ionathan_n sake_n at_o length_n he_o find_v lame_a mephibosheth_n so_o be_v there_o none_o upon_o earth_n to_o who_o we_o may_v show_v kindness_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n yes_o there_o be_v the_o saint_n now_o these_o shall_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v companion_n with_o they_o in_o all_o condition_n 4._o because_o of_o the_o profit_n and_o utility_n redound_v a_o true_a friend_n be_v valu●…e_o though_o in_o secular_a matter_n much_o more_o a_o spiritual_a friend_n prov._n 27._o 17._o as_o iron_n sharpen_v iron_n so_o do_v a_o man_n the_o countenance_n of_o his_o friend_n when_o a_o man_n be_v dull_a his_o friend_n put_v a_o edge_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a support_n and_o stay_v to_o we_o prov._n 17._o 17._o a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n and_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n prov._n 27._o 9_o the_o perfume_n of_o a_o ointment_n rejoice_v the_o soul_n so_o do_v the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o man_n friend_n by_o hearty_a counsel_n and_o in_o some_o case_n he_o tell_v we_o a_o friend_n be_v better_a than_o a_o brother_n now_o if_o a_o ordinary_a true_a friend_n be_v so_o valuable_a what_o be_v a_o christian_a friend_n a_o holy_a heavenly_a faithful_a friend_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a treasure_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o we_o shall_v seek_v out_o such_o and_o associate_v with_o they_o use._n let_v we_o see_v then_o who_o we_o make_v our_o companion_n let_v we_o avoid_v evil_a company_n lest_o we_o be_v defile_v by_o they_o and_o frequent_v good_a company_n that_o we_o may_v be_v mutual_o comfort_v and_o quicken_v i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o interpreter_n suppose_v it_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o band_n of_o the_o wicked_a mention_a verse_n 61._o if_o they_o unite_v so_o shall_v we_o this_o than_o be_v our_o business_n the_o reject_v of_o evil_a company_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o good_a companion_n to_o enforce_v this_o take_v these_o consideration_n 1._o friendship_n be_v necessary_a because_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sociable_a creature_n man_n be_v not_o make_v to_o live_v alone_o but_o in_o company_n with_o other_o and_o for_o mutual_a society_n and_o fellowship_n and_o they_o that_o fly_v all_o company_n and_o live_v to_o and_o by_o themselves_o be_v count_v inhuman_a eccles._n 4._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o there_o the_o benefit_n of_o society_n be_v set_v forth_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o for_o if_o they_o fall_v the_o one_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o fellow_n but_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o when_o he_o fall_v he_o have_v not_o another_o to_o lift_v he_o up_o again_o if_o two_o lie_v together_o they_o have_v heat_n but_o how_o can_v one_o be_v warm_a alone_o and_o if_o one_o prevail_v against_o he_o two_o shall_v withstand_v he_o thus_o far_o solomon_n the_o egyptian_n in_o their_o hieroglyphic_n express_v the_o unprofitableness_n of_o a_o solitary_a man_n by_o a_o single_a millstone_n which_o alone_o grind_v no_o meal_n but_o with_o his_o fellow_n be_v very_o serviceable_a for_o that_o purpose_n the_o lord_n appoint_v mankind_n to_o live_v in_o society_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mutual_o helpful_a to_o one_o another_o he_o never_o make_v they_o to_o live_v in_o desert_n as_o wild_a beast_n love_v to_o go_v alone_o but_o the_o tame_a in_o flock_n and_o herd_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v variety_n of_o gift_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o all_o some_o but_o to_o none_o all_o that_o one_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o another_o and_o make_v use_n of_o one_o another_o and_o the_o subordination_n of_o one_o gift_n to_o another_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o uphold_v the_o world_n man_n be_v weak_a and_o need_v society_n for_o every_o man_n be_v insufficient_a to_o himself_o and_o want_v the_o help_n of_o other_o and_o man_n be_v incline_v by_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o nature_n we_o have_v a_o certain_a desire_n to_o dwell_v together_o and_o live_v in_o society_n 2._o though_o man_n affect_v society_n yet_o in_o our_o company_n we_o may_v use_v choice_n and_o the_o good_a must_v converse_v with_o the_o good_a for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o like_o will_n sort_n with_o like_a friendship_n be_v very_o much_o found_v in_o sutableness_n and_o maintain_v by_o it_o idem_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o nolle_fw-la est_fw-la amicitia_fw-la the_o godly_a will_v have_v special_a love_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n will_v be_v a_o companion_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o they_o be_v more_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o they_o than_o other_o as_o a_o wicked_a man_n easy_o smell_v out_o a_o fit_a companion_n psalm_n 50._o 18._o when_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n than_o thou_o consent_v with_o he_o and_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o adulterer_n like_a will_n to_o like_v and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o one_o another_o every_o man_n company_n wherein_o he_o delight_v show_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v himself_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n flock_v together_o according_a to_o their_o several_a kind_n you_o shall_v not_o see_v dove_n flock_v with_o the_o raven_n nor_o divers_a kind_n intermix_v every_o man_n be_v know_v by_o his_o company_n they_o that_o delight_n in_o drink_v love_n swill_v and_o drunken_a companion_n in_o game_n love_v such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o time_n in_o hunt_v love_v such_o as_o be_v addict_v to_o such_o exercise_n in_o arm_n love_v man_n of_o a_o soldierly_a and_o military_a spirit_n they_o that_o delight_v in_o book_n love_v scholar_n and_o person_n of_o a_o philosophical_a breed_n that_o which_o every_o man_n be_v take_v withal_o he_o love_v to_o do_v it_o with_o his_o friend_n so_o certain_o they_o that_o love_v and_o fear_n god_n delight_n in_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o and_o their_o company_n be_v a_o refresh_n to_o one_o another_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v not_o like_a intimacy_n and_o converse_n will_v make_v they_o like_a every_o man_n be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o his_o company_n we_o imitate_v those_o who_o we_o love_v and_o with_o who_o we_o often_o converse_v prov._n 13._o 20._o he_o that_o walk_v with_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v wise_a but_o a_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o a_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o sunshine_n be_v tan_v insensible_o and_o as_o moses_n face_n shine_v by_o converse_v with_o god_n ere_o we_o be_v aware_a we_o adopt_v their_o manner_n and_o custom_n and_o get_v a_o tincture_n from_o they_o so_o prov._n 22._o 24_o 25._o make_v no_o friendship_n with_o a_o angry_a man_n and_o with_o a_o furious_a man_n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v lest_o thou_o learn_v his_o way_n and_o get_v a_o snare_n to_o thy_o soul_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o of_o all_o sin_n wrath_n and_o anger_n shall_v not_o be_v propagate_v by_o company_n the_o motion_n and_o fury_n of_o it_o be_v so_o uncomely_a to_o a_o beholder_n yet_o secret_o a_o like_n of_o the_o person_n breed_v a_o like_n of_o his_o way_n and_o a_o man_n get_v such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n as_o those_o have_v who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o companion_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o regard_v by_o we_o because_o
some_o to_o revive_v the_o pristine_a purity_n other_o the_o old_a peaceable_a spirit_n god_n have_v so_o counterballance_v all_o party_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mutual_o helpful_a but_o not_o that_o we_o despise_v and_o contemn_v any_o other_o and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o subvert_v another_o and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o great_a mischief_n every_o one_o have_v enough_o to_o humble_v he_o and_o enough_o to_o render_v he_o useful_a to_o humane_a society_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o set_v at_o nought_o our_o brother_n rom._n 14._o 10._o god_n have_v make_v he_o something_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o and_o give_v he_o a_o ability_n to_o do_v something_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v or_o will_v not_o submit_v unto_o contempt_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o pride_n there_o be_v none_o but_o deserve_v some_o respect_n scorn_n be_v the_o bane_n of_o humane_a society_n second_o it_o betray_v itself_o in_o contention_n with_o equal_n wrath_n and_o contention_n come_v by_o pride_n prov._n 13._o 10._o every_o one_o seek_v to_o be_v eminent_a and_o will_v excel_v not_o in_o grace_n and_o gift_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o holy_a emulation_n but_o in_o rank_n and_o place_n we_o set_v too_o high_a a_o price_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o when_o other_o will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o our_o price_n we_o be_v trouble_v we_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o meet_v not_o with_o that_o respect_n and_o honour_n which_o we_o affect_v we_o fall_v into_o contention_n and_o break_v out_o into_o strife_n suppose_v ourselves_o neglect_v we_o see_v it_o often_o what_o a_o make-bait_n this_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o other_o do_v not_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o our_o sense_n if_o they_o approve_v not_o all_o thing_n we_o say_v if_o their_o opinion_n differ_v a_o little_a or_o it_o may_v be_v nothing_o from_o we_o man_n pertinacious_o obstinate_a in_o their_o preconception_n will_v not_o change_v opinion_n upon_o apparent_a evidence_n but_o now_o humble_a man_n be_v always_o peaceable_a they_o can_v better_o give_v and_o take_v these_o respect_n which_o be_v do_v to_o one_o another_o than_o other_o can_v the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 5._o 21._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o service_n of_o love_n which_o every_o one_o owe_v to_o another_o for_o their_o mutual_a good_a and_o advantage_n and_o be_v call_v submission_n though_o it_o be_v to_o equal_n because_o our_o proud_a and_o lofty_a spirit_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o below_o we_o there_o be_v none_o live_v who_o god_n allow_v to_o live_v only_o to_o themselves_o now_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o equality_n we_o be_v to_o stoop_v and_o condescend_v to_o one_o another_o other_o be_v to_o live_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a this_o mutual_a subjection_n to_o another_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n can_v never_o be_v obtain_v till_o we_o learn_v to_o moderate_v our_o esteem_n of_o ourselves_o and_o heighten_v our_o esteem_n of_o other_o we_o can_v neither_o advise_v nor_o instruct_v nor_o esteem_v one_o another_o nor_o maintain_v peace_n in_o our_o relation_n and_o perform_v all_o christian_a office_n to_o each_o other_o till_o this_o spirit_n prevail_v with_o we_o three_o by_o undutifulness_n to_o superior_n or_o those_o that_o be_v prefer_v in_o honour_n before_o ourselves_o proud_a man_n will_v be_v admire_v of_o all_o well_o think_v of_o and_o speak_v of_o by_o all_o and_o prefer_v above_o all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v discontent_v and_o a_o secret_a enmity_n and_o malignity_n invade_v their_o spirit_n and_o settle_v itself_o there_o it_o be_v a_o apparent_a fruit_n of_o natural_a corruption_n jam._n 4._o 5._o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v man_n can_v endure_v either_o the_o real_a or_o repute_a excellency_n of_o other_o the_o proud_a creature_n will_v shine_v alone_o therefore_o we_o be_v secret_o nibble_v at_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o blast_v their_o reputation_n and_o desire_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o lessen_v they_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v lessen_v and_o where_o this_o disposition_n prevail_v into_o any_o degree_n of_o strength_n and_o tyranny_n it_o grow_v outrageous_a prov._n 27._o 4._o wrath_n be_v cruel_a and_o anger_n be_v outrageous_a but_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o envy_n for_o when_o we_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o prosperity_n and_o excellency_n of_o other_o we_o seek_v to_o undermine_v they_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v devise_v as_o when_o the_o brother_n of_o joseph_n seek_v to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o when_o saul_n envy_v david_n he_o be_v still_o plot_v his_o destruction_n so_o when_o the_o pharisee_n envy_v christ_n if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v run_v after_o he_o this_o bring_v they_o to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n anger_n vent_v itself_o in_o sudden_a flash_n and_o wrath_n in_o some_o present_a act_n of_o violence_n but_o envy_n be_v injurious_a and_o treacherous_a anger_n and_o wrath_n suppose_v some_o offence_n but_o envy_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o other_o anger_n and_o wrath_n be_v assuage_v by_o degree_n and_o when_o the_o rage_a billow_n and_o tempest_n cease_v there_o be_v a_o calm_a but_o this_o grow_v by_o time_n and_o be_v exasperate_v more_o and_o more_o the_o long_o those_o who_o we_o envy_v be_v in_o good_a condition_n now_o this_o affection_n reign_v in_o we_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n tit._n 3._o 3._o and_o remain_v in_o some_o degree_n in_o the_o best_a 4._o another_o expression_n of_o pride_n be_v impatiency_n of_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o wicked_n hatred_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o their_o life_n be_v a_o real_a reproof_n joh._n 7._o 7._o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a heb._n 11._o 7._o but_o sure_o it_o argue_v a_o proud_a spirit_n when_o man_n can_v endure_v friendly_a counsel_n and_o will_v not_o have_v their_o privy_a sore_n touch_v but_o they_o grow_v fierce_a and_o outrageous_a especial_o when_o they_o excel_v other_o in_o rank_n and_o power_n as_o when_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v amaziah_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 16._o be_v thou_o make_v of_o the_o king_n counsel_n forbear_v why_o shall_v thou_o be_v smite_v so_o 2_o chron._n 18._o 23._o he_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o cheek_n and_o say_v when_o go_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o so_o the_o pharisee_n hate_v christ_n because_o of_o his_o free_a reproof_n joh._n 9_o 40._o be_v we_o blind_a also_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o their_o fault_n especial_o from_o one_o in_o a_o inferior_a condition_n and_o think_v every_o reproof_n to_o be_v a_o reproach_n though_o never_o so_o wise_o and_o compassionate_o manage_v and_o that_o it_o be_v beneath_o their_o rank_n to_o stoop_v to_o it_o though_o job_n despise_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o maidservant_n job_n 31._o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o he_o and_o david_n stop_v upon_o abigail_n motion_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 26._o 5._o take_v heed_n of_o build_v too_o secure_o upon_o earthly_a enjoyment_n as_o if_o your_o estate_n be_v so_o firm_a and_o secure_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v because_o you_o be_v high_a and_o great_a in_o wealth_n power_n honour_n and_o esteem_n confidence_n in_o our_o outward_a estate_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o pride_n psal._n 10._o 4_o 5._o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n his_o way_n be_v always_o grievous_a thy_o judgement_n be_v far_o above_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n as_o for_o all_o his_o enemy_n he_o puff_v at_o they_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o adversity_n there_o the_o psalmist_n charge_v pride_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o such_o a_o pride_n as_o arise_v from_o confidence_n in_o outward_a prosperity_n and_o mention_v a_o double_a effect_n not_o only_o slight_v their_o adversary_n but_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o any_o term_n of_o peace_n or_o moderation_n towards_o their_o adversary_n his_o way_n be_v always_o grievous_a therefore_o be_v they_o violent_a fierce_a and_o high_a and_o severe_a towards_o they_o do_v not_o need_v the_o protection_n of_o god_n therefore_o cold_a flat_a negligent_a in_o prayer_n yea_o scorn_v to_o implore_v god_n by_o prayer_n for_o any_o blessing_n they_o be_v so_o high_a in_o place_n and_o power_n
have_v not_o always_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o faint_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o psal._n 31._o 22._o 4._o religion_n itself_o intender_v the_o heart_n a_o father_n anger_n be_v no_o slight_a thing_n to_o a_o gracious_a soul._n when_o we_o be_v afflict_v and_o god_n be_v angry_a the_o trouble_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o steer_v right_a between_o the_o two_o rock_n of_o slight_v and_o faint_v well_o then_o pity_v poor_a creature_n under_o their_o burden_n and_o help_v they_o but_o censure_v they_o not_o 3._o his_o remedy_n god_n word_n there_o be_v the_o paradise_n of_o delight_n and_o the_o only_a requies_fw-la to_o allay_v the_o bitter_a sense_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n why_o first_o as_o to_o the_o main_a blessing_n there_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o the_o true_a fountain_n of_o all_o comfort_n who_o be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 13._o who_o distribute_v comfort_n when_o and_o where_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v two_o there_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n who_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 16._o three_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o apply_o of_o all_o comfort_n therefore_o call_v the_o comforter_n and_o he_o give_v we_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15._o 13._o four_o the_o true_a instrument_n mean_n or_o condition_n whereby_o we_o receive_v comfort_n and_o that_o be_v faith_n john_n 14._o 1._o 5th_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o that_o be_v pardon_n and_o life_n 1._o pardon_v and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n rom._n 5._o 10._o no_o solid_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v till_o then_o when_o reconcile_v to_o god_n then_o true_a peace_n and_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n which_o will_v guard_v both_o heart_n and_o mind_n phil._n 4._o 7._o then_o all_o misery_n be_v unstinge_v solid_a p●…e_n of_o conscience_n be_v your_o best_a support_n and_o comfort_n under_o affliction_n the_o intrinsic_n evil_a of_o affliction_n be_v then_o take_v away_o lam._n 3._o 39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n while_o sin_n remain_v unpardoned_a the_o thorn_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o sore_a 2._o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 5._o 2._o there_o be_v the_o crown_n set_v against_o the_o cross_n heavenly_a comfort_n against_o earthly_a affliction_n the_o affliction_n of_o god_n child_n comparative_o be_v light_n and_o short_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n nothing_o shall_v be_v grievous_a to_o they_o that_o know_v a_o world_n to_o come_v where_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o six_o it_o show_v we_o who_o be_v the_o party_n capable_a the_o renew_a or_o sanctify_v ps._n 32._o 11._o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n to_o all_o christ_n sincere_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a servant_n these_o promise_n be_v matter_n of_o abundant_a joy_n as_o to_o particular_a comfort_n concern_v affliction_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o instance_n in_o all_o but_o take_v a_o few_o instance_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o not_o only_a how_o to_o bear_v they_o but_o how_o to_o improve_v they_o as_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o bear_v they_o it_o breed_v quietness_n and_o submission_n but_o as_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o improve_v they_o it_o breed_v peace_n and_o joy_n to_o bear_v micah_n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o i_o he_o will_v bring_v i_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n and_o i_o shall_v behold_v his_o righteousness_n to_o improve_v they_o heb._n 12._o 11._o righteousness_n bring_v peace_n along_o with_o it_o the_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o the_o deliverance_n as_o we_o get_v spiritual_a advantage_n by_o they_o as_o they_o promote_v repentance_n purge_v out_o sin_n bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n they_o rid_v we_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o rest_n 2._o the_o word_n teach_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o moderate_n of_o they_o and_o deliverance_n from_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o before_o he_o give_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o our_o pressure_n he_o vouchsafe_v present_a support_n to_o we_o and_o will_v not_o permit_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v tempt_v beyond_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 3._o his_o people_n have_v most_o experience_n of_o god_n under_o the_o cross_n they_o have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a allowance_n from_o god_n for_o suffering_n than_o for_o ordinary_a service_n paul_n be_v most_o strong_a when_o weak_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 10._o the_o great_a pressure_n the_o more_o sensible_a the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o when_o ordinary_a mean_n fail_v and_o they_o be_v press_v above_o their_o own_o strength_n the_o more_o visible_a the_o proof_n of_o god_n help_n when_o they_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o have_v jealousy_n of_o god_n love_n they_o have_v have_v the_o high_a manifestation_n of_o it_o never_o more_o liberty_n than_o in_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n most_o of_o god_n smile_n when_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o frown_v upon_o they_o in_o short_a have_v have_v more_o understanding_n not_o only_o of_o god_n word_n but_o his_o love_n 4._o god_n govern_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o people_n rome_n 8._o 28._o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n sure_o than_o affliction_n now_o they_o submit_v and_o be_v exercise_v under_o sharp_a dispensation_n may_v find_v it_o verify_v to_o they_o many_o thing_n seem_v for_o our_o hurt_n intend_o many_o thought_n so_o by_o ourselves_o but_o god_n know_v how_o to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o they_o cant._n 4._o 16._o 4._o david_n say_v my_o delight_n they_o that_o seek_v their_o solace_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n shall_v find_v it_o there_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o comfort_n which_o the_o word_n offer_v every_o one_o can_v be_v thus_o affect_v to_o raise_v this_o delight_n 1._o faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v and_o improve_v by_o faith_n unless_o we_o expect_v the_o sure_a accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n how_o can_v we_o be_v support_v by_o they_o psal._n 27._o 13._o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v without_o a_o full_a assent_n to_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v he_o of_o his_o restauration_n for_o he_o have_v particular_a assurance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o for_o the_o consent_n as_o well_o as_o assent_v to_o take_v the_o happiness_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o our_o whole_a felicity_n psal._n 119._o 111._o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_n of_o my_o heart_n there_o be_v heritage_n and_o portion_n rich_a enough_o in_o god_n promise_n and_o this_o breed_v joy_n in_o all_o affliction_n 2._o meditation_n be_v necessary_a for_o thereby_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n be_v perceive_v and_o taste_v and_o the_o promise_v lay_v before_o we_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o delight_n psal._n 1._o 2._o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o psal._n 104._o 34._o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n they_o who_o delight_n in_o a_o thing_n will_v often_o view_v it_o and_o consider_v it_o and_o thereby_o their_o delight_n be_v increase_v the_o most_o lively_a truth_n work_v not_o on_o we_o for_o want_v of_o serious_a consideration_n 3._o there_o must_v be_v mortification_n and_o self-denial_n or_o prize_v spiritual_a favour_n before_o temporal_a benefit_n the_o cross_n will_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o a_o mortify_a spirit_n when_o they_o compare_v their_o gain_n with_o their_o loss_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o to_o other_o we_o speak_v in_o vain_a who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o worldly_a advantage_n but_o they_o
fill_v on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v thereby_o and_o sensible_o the_o beam_n break_v on_o the_o word_n side_n in_o the_o one_o scale_v there_o be_v limit_v perfection_n which_o will_v soon_o have_v a_o end_n in_o the_o other_o a_o happiness_n that_o have_v length_n and_o breadth_n i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o thesis_n or_o proposition_n and_o then_o a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o something_o say_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o that_o position_n the_o thesis_n i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o the_o antithesis_fw-la but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a both_o together_o will_v yield_v we_o this_o point_n that_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o frailty_n and_o fadingness_n of_o all_o natural_a and_o earthly_a perfection_n shall_v excite_v and_o quicken_v we_o to_o look_v after_o that_o better_o and_o eternal_a estate_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v make_v good_a this_o proposition_n by_o go_v over_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n as_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o first_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o thesis_n or_o proposition_n i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o there_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v perfection_n understand_v it_o in_o a_o natural_a and_o worldly_a sense_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o all_o natural_a accomplishment_n 2._o the_o extent_n all_o perfection_n whatever_o it_o be_v 3._o the_o predicate_v have_v a_o end_n 4._o the_o confirmation_n from_o sense_n i_o have_v see_v it_o be_v either_o dictum_fw-la experientiae_fw-la i_o have_v often_o see_v it_o fall_v out_o before_o my_o eye_n or_o dictum_fw-la fidei_fw-la i_o can_v by_o faith_n easy_o see_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o creature_n see_v vanity_n in_o it_o while_o in_o its_o great_a glory_n let_v we_o open_v these_o thing_n mark_v it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o concrete_a i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o perfect_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o abstract_n i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n itself_o the_o most_o perfect_a of_o worldly_a thing_n be_v but_o imperfect_a man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n psal._n 39_o 11._o and_o then_o mark_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o it_o be_v all_o perfection_n not_o only_o some_o but_o all_o perfection_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o beauty_n and_o strength_n wit_n and_o wealth_n honour_n and_o greatness_n i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o of_o it_o many_o will_v ready_o grant_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o perfection_n be_v slight_a but_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n here_o be_v a_o meditation_n fit_a for_o person_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n for_o great_a one_o that_o they_o presume_v not_o for_o mean_a one_o that_o they_o repine_v not_o for_o the_o old_a who_o vigour_n and_o strength_n be_v go_v in_o who_o it_o be_v verify_v and_o for_o the_o young_a or_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o vigour_n and_o freshness_n of_o youth_n in_o who_o within_o a_o little_a while_n it_o will_v be_v verify_v for_o the_o rich_a that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n for_o the_o poor_a that_o they_o be_v not_o over_o deject_v for_o the_o honour_a that_o they_o please_v not_o themselves_o overmuch_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o popular_a breath_n and_o vain_a applause_n the_o disgrace_v that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o their_o affliction_n all_o perfection_n first_o or_o last_o will_v wither_v and_o decay_v and_o then_o here_o be_v the_o predicate_a have_v a_o end_n the_o word_n also_o signify_v limit_n or_o bind_v there_o be_v a_o end_n in_o regard_n of_o length_n duration_n and_o continuance_n and_o a_o end_n in_o regard_n of_o breadth_n and_o use_v that_o also_o must_v be_v take_v in_o for_o the_o narrowness_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v often_o oppose_v one_o to_o the_o other_o i_o will_v show_v you_o first_o that_o all_o earthly_a perfection_n have_v their_o bound_n and_o limit_n as_o to_o their_o use_n and_o service_n they_o be_v good_a for_o this_o and_o that_o but_o not_o for_o all_o thing_n but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v full_a contentment_n to_o the_o mind_n nor_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o heart_n at_o least_o in_o all_o condition_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o affliction_n riches_n will_v help_v against_o poverty_n and_o health_n against_o sickness_n but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n in_o which_o the_o limit_a power_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v help_v we_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apply_v and_o obey_v and_o follow_v with_o his_o mighty_a spirit_n will_v yield_v we_o relief_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o case_n and_o condition_n all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o as_o for_o instance_n all_o these_o perfection_n can_v 1._o give_v we_o any_o solid_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o fullness_n there_o be_v something_o want_v carnal_a affection_n must_v be_v mortify_v before_o they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v grace_n must_v do_v that_o for_o you_o it_o be_v godliness_n that_o bring_v contentment_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 6._o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n alas_o wealth_n can_v never_o do_v it_o our_o desire_n be_v increase_v the_o more_o we_o have_v and_o the_o way_n to_o contentment_n be_v not_o to_o increase_v our_o substance_n but_o to_o limit_v our_o desire_n as_o in_o a_o dropsy_n the_o way_n to_o cure_v the_o man_n be_v not_o to_o satisfy_v he_o with_o drink_n but_o to_o open_v a_o vein_n to_o take_v away_o his_o thirst_n we_o expect_v too_o much_o from_o the_o creature_n and_o then_o the_o disappointment_n breed_v trouble_v eccles._n 1._o 14._o and_o therefore_o why_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o outward_a thing_n do_v not_o bear_v a_o thorough_a proportion_n with_o all_o the_o want_n and_o desire_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o can_v give_v any_o solid_a peace_n to_o our_o soul_n 2._o it_o can_v make_v you_o acceptable_a to_o god_n neither_o wealth_n nor_o beauty_n nor_o honour_n nor_o strength_n it_o be_v grace_n that_o be_v of_o great_a price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n this_o be_v a_o beauty_n that_o do_v never_o fade_v nor_o wax_v old_a since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o isa._n 43._o 4._o god_n love_v his_o people_n for_o the_o grace_n he_o put_v into_o they_o not_o for_o the_o outward_a gift_n he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o make_v we_o amiable_a to_o god_n and_o fit_a object_n of_o the_o divine_a complacency_n you_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n the_o more_o please_v to_o god_n when_o rich_a than_o when_o poor_a no_o but_o the_o more_o hateful_a to_o he_o if_o you_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n luke_n 12._o 21._o 3._o it_o can_v stead_v you_o in_o your_o great_a and_o deep_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o limit_v there_o be_v two_o great_a necessity_n wherein_o all_o creature_n comfort_n will_v fail_v first_o in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n man_n do_v pretty_a well_o with_o their_o worldly_a portion_n and_o happiness_n till_o god_n set_v their_o conscience_n a_o work_n and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v man_n for_o sin_n and_o revive_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n and_o liableness_n to_o the_o curse_n in_o such_o a_o case_n all_o the_o glory_n and_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v do_v no_o good_a it_o can_v allay_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n scorch_v the_o soul_n for_o sin_n psal._n 39_o 11._o when_o thou_o with_o rebuke_n do_v chasten_v man_n for_o sin_n thou_o make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v like_o a_o moth_n tell_v he_o of_o honour_n friend_n estate_n pleasure_n all_o be_v nothing_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o opium_n wherewith_o he_o lay_v his_o soul_n asleep_o be_v now_o quite_o spend_v trouble_v of_o conscience_n arrest_v the_o stout_a and_o most_o jovial_a sinner_n and_o lay_v
grace_n permanentis_fw-la or_o else_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la auxilii_fw-la transientis_fw-la first_o there_o be_v habitual_a grace_n call_v in_o scripture_n the_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spi●…t_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o and_o by_o st._n john_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o the_o abide_a feed_n and_o by_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a creature_n all_o these_o expression_n intend_v those_o fix_a and_o permanent_a habit_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o holy_a action_n second_o there_o be_v actual_a grace_n for_o the_o former_a be_v not_o enough_o to_o carry_v we_o through_o all_o duty_n and_o to_o uphold_v we_o in_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o this_o mortal_a condition_n why_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la totaliter_fw-la sanat_fw-la habitual_a grace_n work_v not_o a_o total_a but_o only_o a_o partial_a cure_n though_o there_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n wrought_v though_o there_o be_v a_o abide_a seed_n yet_o there_o be_v something_o of_o sin_n and_o something_o of_o the_o flesh_n still_o leave_v in_o the_o soul_n therefore_o we_o want_v perpetual_a supply_n of_o actual_a grace_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o grace_n serve_v for_o divers_a use_n 1._o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n former_o receive_v a_o ship_n already_o rig_v needs_o a_o pilot_n so_o although_o god_n have_v renew_v the_o heart_n yet_o there_o needs_o direction_n how_o to_o exercise_v and_o put_v forth_o that_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v therefore_o david_n psal._n 119._o 5._o o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n and_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 5._o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o every_o grace_n we_o need_v new_a direction_n from_o god_n 2._o to_o excite_v and_o quicken_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v like_o blow_v up_o the_o spark_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v bury_v under_o the_o ash_n there_o need_v continual_a excitation_n which_o be_v often_o seek_v by_o the_o saint_n quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o draw_v i_o say_v the_o spouse_n cant._n 1._o 4._o 3._o this_o actual_a grace_n serve_v for_o this_o use_n to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o operation_n and_o to_o facilitate_v the_o work_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v psal._n 119._o 32._o when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n that_o when_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o renew_a heart_n to_o good_a thing_n be_v powerful_o set_v a_o work_n this_o be_v like_o fill_v the_o sail_n with_o a_o good_a wind_n which_o carry_v on_o the_o ship_n merry_o to_o its_o port_n and_o haven_n 4._o use_v it_o to_o sustain_v protect_v and_o defend_v the_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v against_o the_o assault_n and_o temptation_n and_o variety_n and_o casualty_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v here_o uphold_v i_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v live_v now_o this_o use_n of_o god_n actual_a assistance_n by_o way_n of_o sustentation_n and_o protection_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o upon_o three_o ground_n first_o because_o of_o the_o natural_a changeableness_n of_o our_o spirit_n second_o because_o of_o daily_a assault_n from_o satan_n three_o because_o of_o the_o great_a impression_n which_o our_o temporal_a condition_n make_v upon_o we_o first_o because_o of_o the_o natural_a changeableness_n of_o our_o spirit_n man_n of_o himself_o be_v a_o unstable_a creature_n take_v he_o at_o the_o best_a he_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o to_o be_v mutable_a be_v all_o one_o god_n find_v no_o stability_n in_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v sin_v god_n only_o be_v impeccable_a and_o why_o quia_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la because_o he_o be_v god_n but_o all_o creature_n may_v fail_v angel_n fall_v and_o adam_n fall_v in_o innocency_n and_o how_o can_v we_o hope_v to_o stand_v unless_o god_n uphold_v we_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n be_v often_o trouble_v with_o fit_n of_o unbelief_n and_o decay_v of_o love_n their_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v not_o always_o at_o one_o stay_v and_o tenor_n but_o sometime_o more_o and_o sometime_o less_o david_n feel_v the_o waver_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o himself_o therefore_o say_v to_o god_n uphold_v i_o that_o i_o may_v live_v and_o so_o all_o that_o have_v any_o spiritual_a experience_n see_v that_o without_o continual_a grace_n they_o can_v live_v and_o keep_v body_n and_o soul_n together_o they_o find_v that_o often_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n be_v upon_o they_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o within_o a_o while_n their_o heart_n sink_v again_o such_o be_v the_o inconstancy_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o affection_n now_o they_o hope_v anon_o they_o fear_v now_o a_o great_a flush_n of_o affection_n anon_o dead_a again_o now_o humble_a anon_o proud_a now_o meek_a anon_o passionate_a now_o confident_a then_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o anguish_n like_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o ague_n sometime_o well_o and_o sometime_o ill_a what_o a_o proteus_n will_v even_o a_o good_a man_n seem_v if_o all_o his_o affection_n and_o passion_n be_v visible_a and_o liable_a to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o world_n none_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o they_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o themselves_o sometime_o they_o be_v like_o tree_n load_v with_o fruit_n at_o another_o time_n they_o be_v like_o tree_n in_o the_o winter_n which_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v life_n in_o the_o root_n yet_o to_o appearance_n they_o differ_v little_a from_o those_o that_o be_v stark_o dead_a nay_o in_o those_o very_a particular_a grace_n for_o which_o they_o be_v eminent_a how_o have_v they_o fail_v abraham_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o eminent_a for_o faith_n yet_o in_o abimelech_n country_n he_o discover_v much_o carnal_a fear_n gen._n 20._o moses_n that_o be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n yet_o in_o what_o a_o froward_a passion_n be_v he_o when_o he_o strike_v the_o rock_n twice_o numb_a 20._o 10_o 11._o and_o he_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n psal._n 106._o 33._o which_o god_n take_v so_o heinous_o that_o he_o only_o give_v he_o a_o sight_n of_o canaan_n and_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o enter_v peter_n be_v note_v to_o have_v the_o great_a fervency_n and_o zeal_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n you_o know_v he_o have_v so_o much_o courage_n that_o he_o venture_v against_o a_o band_n of_o man_n that_o come_v to_o attack_v christ_n and_o yet_o how_o be_v he_o surprise_v with_o cowardice_n and_o sinful_a fear_n at_o a_o damsel_n question_v and_o therefore_o we_o need_v this_o sustain_a grace_n and_o to_o go_v to_o ●…d_v lord_n uphold_v i_o the_o ward_n of_o the_o lock_n be_v hold_v up_o only_o while_o the_o key_n be_v turn_v so_o god_n must_v uphold_v we_o or_o we_o fall_v or_o let_v i_o express_v it_o thus_o as_o meteor_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o the_o air_n while_o the_o sun_n stay_v that_o which_o first_o draw_v they_o up_o must_v keep_v they_o up_o or_o else_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o we_o sink_v present_o when_o this_o sustain_a grace_n be_v withdraw_v or_o as_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o while_n in_o the_o mount_n with_o god_n how_o soon_o the_o people_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n so_o if_o god_n be_v but_o away_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v as_o unstable_a as_o water_n second_o because_o of_o the_o daily_a assault_n of_o satan_n when_o a_o poor_a soul_n be_v get_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o pursue_v he_o with_o continual_a malice_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o no_o less_o do_v he_o aim_v at_o than_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o wrestle_v to_o recover_v the_o prey_n to_o plunge_v we_o in_o that_o estate_n of_o misery_n wherein_o himself_o lie_v therefore_o we_o must_v be_v defend_v and_o protect_v every_o day_n when_o city_n be_v besiege_v they_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o their_o ordinary_a strength_n and_o stand_a provision_n but_o fresh_a supply_n of_o man_n and_o ammunition_n be_v send_v to_o their_o relief_n so_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o be_v unstable_a creature_n we_o need_v the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o god_n for_o all_o depend_v on_o he_o in_o esse_fw-la conservare_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la but_o here_o be_v another_o consideration_n to_o help_v to_o uphold_v we_o under_o assault_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o shake_v with_o sundry_a temptation_n than_o christ_n pray_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v beg_v further_a assistance_n luke_n 22._o 31._o so_o when_o paul_n be_v buffet_v by_o satan_n god_n make_v he_o a_o promise_n of_o additional_a grace_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o we_o need_v further_a help_n
he_o but_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v uphold_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n so_o col._n 3._o 3_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n they_o have_v a_o life_n visible_a as_o other_o man_n have_v but_o your_o life_n that_o which_o you_o chief_o esteem_v and_o indeed_o count_v to_o be_v your_o life_n be_v a_o hide_a thing_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n distinct_a from_o the_o natural_a 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o 4._o when_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v in_o good_a plight_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v threefold_a a_o life_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o glorification_n first_o the_o life_n of_o justification_n we_o be_v all_o dead_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v at_o law_n we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n through_o one_o man_n offence_n all_o be_v dead_a rom._n 5._o 5._o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o when_o the_o law_n come_v in_o with_o power_n rom._n 7._o 9_o we_o begin_v to_o awaken_v out_o of_o our_o dead_a sleep_n god_n first_o work_n be_v to_o awaken_v he_o and_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n a_o condemn_a person_n undo_v without_o a_o pardon_n when_o the_o law_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v before_o he_o think_v himself_o a_o live_a man_n in_o as_o good_a a_o estate_n as_o the_o best_a but_o when_o he_o be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n he_o find_v himself_o no_o better_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n now_o when_o justify_v the_o sinner_n be_v translate_v from_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n to_o a_o sentence_n of_o life_n pass_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5._o 18._o and_o joh._n 5._o 29._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o enter_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o be_v be_v acquit_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n pass_v on_o he_o by_o the_o law_n second_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n which_o lie_v in_o a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o natural_a life_n be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o soul._n adam_n though_o his_o body_n be_v organise_v and_o form_v be_v but_o a_o dead_a lump_n till_o god_n breathe_v the_o soul_n into_o he_o so_o till_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v dead_a and_o unable_a to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v we_o into_o a_o live_a condition_n ephes._n 2._o 4_o 5._o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o quicken_v we_o there_o be_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o be_v which_o we_o have_v upon_o the_o receive_n of_o grace_n three_o life_n eternal_a or_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o final_a result_n and_o consummation_n of_o both_o the_o former_a for_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o happy_a estate_n justification_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n and_o sanctification_n be_v a_o introduction_n or_o entrance_n into_o that_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v ever_o live_v with_o god_n 2._o now_o this_o life_n be_v distinct_a from_o life_n natural_a for_o it_o have_v a_o distinct_a principle_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o other_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n parent_n be_v but_o instrument_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o unite_v body_n and_o soul_n together_o but_o here_o we_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o christ_n gal._n 2._o 20._o god_n and_o we_o be_v unite_v together_o then_o we_o live_v when_o join_v to_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n whence_o the_o soul_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v to_o live_v indeed_o it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o not_o by_o common_a influence_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o by_o special_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n second_o it_o be_v distinct_a in_o its_o operation_n unumquodque_fw-la operatur_fw-la secundum_fw-la svam_fw-la formam_fw-la as_o thing_n that_o move_v upward_o and_o downward_o according_a to_o their_o form_n so_o the_o new_a nature_n carry_v man_n out_o to_o their_o own_o natural_a motion_n and_o tendency_n walk_v as_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3._o and_o walk_v as_o christian_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n the_o natural_a and_o humane_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o orderly_a use_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o the_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o if_o another_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o body_n ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la ego_fw-la old_a lust_n old_a acquaintance_n old_a temptation_n knock_v at_o the_o same_o door_n but_o there_o be_v another_o inhabitant_n three_o distinct_a in_o support_n hide_a manna_n meat_n indeed_o drink_v indeed_o joh._n 6._o 55._o there_o be_v a_o outward_a man_n and_o a_o inward_a man_n the_o inward_a man_n have_v its_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a and_o as_o life_n so_o taste_v omnis_fw-la vita_fw-la gustu_fw-la ducitur_fw-la the_o hide_a man_n must_v be_v feed_v with_o hide_a manna_n meat_n and_o drink_n that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o its_o comfort_n be_v never_o high_a than_o in_o decay_n of_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 16._o a_o man_n be_v as_o his_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n be_v it_o must_v have_v something_o agreeable_a four_o distinct_a in_o end_n the_o aim_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v to_o god_n it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o gal._n 2._o 19_o it_o be_v a_o life_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o move_v and_o act_n towards_o god_n as_o his_o utmost_a end_n to_o glorify_v he_o or_o to_o enjoy_v he_o a_o carnal_a man_n personal_a contentment_n be_v his_o high_a aim_n water_n rise_v not_o beyond_o its_o fountain_n but_o a_o gracious_a man_n do_v all_o to_o please_v god_n col._n 1._o 11._o to_o glorify_v god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o and_o this_o not_o only_o from_o his_o obligation_n rom._n 14._o 7_o 8._o but_o from_o his_o be_v that_o principle_n of_o life_n that_o be_v within_o he_o ephes._n 1._o 12._o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o new_a principle_n can_v live_v without_o god_n his_o great_a purpose_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o enjoy_v more_o of_o he_o 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o there_o be_v life_n carnal_a life_n natural_a and_o life_n spiritual_a life_n carnal_a as_o much_o as_o it_o glitter_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o a_o death_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a whilst_o she_o live_v and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a luke_n 9_o 60._o and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n none_o seem_v to_o make_v so_o much_o of_o their_o life_n as_o they_o yet_o dead_a as_o to_o any_o true_a life_n and_o sincere_a comfort_n so_o life_n natural_a it_o be_v but_o a_o vapour_n a_o wind_n and_o a_o little_a puff_n of_o wind_n that_o be_v soon_o go_v take_v it_o in_o the_o best_a nature_n be_v but_o a_o continue_a sickness_n our_o food_n be_v a_o constant_a medicine_n to_o remedy_v the_o decay_n of_o nature_n most_o man_n use_v it_o so_o alimenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la medicamenta_fw-la but_o more_o particular_o first_o life_n natural_a be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o devil_n reprobate_n beast_n worm_n tree_n and_o plant_n but_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o therefore_o god_n child_n think_v they_o have_v no_o life_n unless_o they_o have_v this_o life_n if_o we_o think_v we_o have_v a_o life_n because_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v so_o do_v the_o worm_n and_o small_a fly_n if_o we_o think_v we_o be_v alive_a because_o we_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v so_o do_v the_o beast_n and_o cattle_n if_o we_o think_v we_o live_v because_o we_o reason_n and_o confer_v so_o do_v the_o heathen_n and_o man_n that_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n if_o we_o think_v we_o have_v life_n because_o we_o grow_v well_o and_o wax_v strong_a proceed_v to_o old_a age_n so_o do_v the_o plant_n and_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n nay_o we_o have_v not_o only_o this_o in_o common_a with_o they_o but_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n other_o creature_n excel_v man._n the_o tree_n excel_v we_o for_o
the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o he_o instance_v in_o that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v beyond_o our_o prayer_n conception_n and_o hope_n transcend_v the_o hope_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o most_o enlarge_a heart_n thus_o be_v a_o christian_n a_o wonder_n to_o himself_o 2._o he_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o world_n if_o he_o keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n and_o vigour_n of_o religion_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v alter_v so_o of_o a_o sudden_a that_o of_o filthy_a puddle_n they_o shall_v become_v clear_a as_o crystal_n water_n a_o sink_v turn_v into_o a_o pure_a fountain_n that_o man_n shall_v live_v above_o interest_n of_o nature_n row_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v all_o strange_a to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n psal._n 19_o 8._o every_o grace_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o wonder_n especial_o faith_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o to_o hope_v for_o that_o he_o see_v not_o to_o have_v that_o which_o he_o want_v to_o be_v toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o yet_o to_o enjoy_v a_o sweet_a calm_a in_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o little_a anxious_a as_o if_o we_o indeed_o have_v all_o thing_n as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o storm_n as_o die_v and_o yet_o we_o live_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 9_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n thus_o be_v a_o believer_n the_o world_n wonder_n a_o very_a riddle_n to_o carnal_a sense_n so_o in_o other_o grace_n he_o can_v hate_v father_n and_o mother_n for_o christ_n sake_n can_v also_o love_v enemy_n at_o christ_n command_n he_o that_o do_v even_o break_v his_o heart_n for_o the_o least_o sin_n can_v bear_v up_o against_o the_o great_a trouble_n thus_o i_o may_v exemplify_v the_o point_n but_o i_o must_v go_v a_o little_a large_o to_o work_v first_o god_n testimony_n be_v wonderful_a in_o their_o majesty_n and_o composure_n which_o strike_v reverence_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o consider_v it_o speak_v to_o we_o at_o a_o godlike_a rate_n jesus_n christ_n leave_v a_o character_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n upon_o his_o word_n mar._n 7._o 28_o 29._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n there_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o his_o authority_n upon_o his_o word_n his_o hearer_n be_v convince_v of_o a_o sovereign_a majesty_n proper_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n those_o that_o go_v to_o take_v he_o return_v this_o account_n joh._n 7._o 46._o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n for_o authority_n power_n and_o evidence_n now_o the_o scripture_n be_v christ_n doctrine_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v the_o same_o power_n authority_n and_o divine_a character_n in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o voice_n can_v add_v nothing_o to_o it_o and_o the_o writing_n take_v nothing_o from_o it_o can_v not_o god_n discover_v his_o sovereign_a majesty_n in_o write_v as_o well_o as_o speak_v look_v into_o the_o scripture_n be_v you_o not_o even_o compel_v to_o say_v this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v not_o as_o conscious_a of_o any_o weakness_n or_o as_o beg_a assent_n but_o as_o command_v it_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hear_v it_o or_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o the_o wisdom_n majesty_n authority_n of_o the_o author_n show_v itself_o in_o every_o line_n almost_o of_o scripture_n longinus_n a_o heathen_a admire_v the_o majesty_n of_o that_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o every_o where_o there_o be_v great_a authority_n mix_v with_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o speech_n such_o as_o move_v reverence_n and_o awe_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o see_v in_o every_o phrase_n and_o clause_n of_o a_o sentence_n but_o it_o be_v clear_o discover_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n as_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o man_n countenance_n be_v not_o so_o full_o discover_v in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o face_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a visage_n take_v joint_o together_o scriptura_fw-la sic_fw-la loquor_fw-la say_v austin_n ut_fw-la alitudine_fw-la superbos_fw-la irrideat_fw-la profunditate_fw-la attentos_fw-la terreat_fw-la veritate_fw-la magnos_fw-la pascat_fw-la affabilitate_fw-la parvos_fw-la nutriat_fw-la scripture_n so_o speak_v that_o it_o laugh_v proud_a and_o lofty_a man_n to_o scorn_v with_o the_o height_n of_o it_o with_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o it_o terrify_v those_o who_o with_o attention_n look_v into_o it_o with_o truth_n it_o see_v man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n with_o affability_n and_o sweetness_n it_o nourish_v babe_n and_o suckling_n let_v a_o man_n have_v but_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o prepare_a mind_n and_o he_o can_v contain_v his_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n but_o will_v tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n isa._n 66._o 2._o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n second_o it_o be_v wonderful_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o depth_n of_o mystery_n which_o can_v be_v find_v elsewhere_o concern_v god_n and_o christ_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o their_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a condition_n the_o fall_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n here_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o clear_a representation_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o mortal_a state_n god_n be_v in_o part_n see_v in_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1._o 20._o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v pass_v his_o hand_n discover_v somewhat_o of_o the_o author_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o but_o as_o imperfect_o as_o god_n be_v discover_v there_o we_o can_v behold_v he_o without_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n if_o we_o use_v never_o so_o little_a of_o a_o attentive_a mind_n those_o stricture_n of_o god_n that_o be_v see_v in_o man_n body_n galen_n wonder_v when_o he_o see_v a_o man_n hand_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n yea_o a_o gnat_n yea_o a_o pile_n of_o grass_n but_o these_o discovery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o we_o wonder_v at_o so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o we_o find_v in_o a_o gnat_n shall_v not_o we_o wonder_v much_o more_o at_o so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o we_o find_v in_o his_o law_n in_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n and_o frame_n of_o his_o gracious_a dispensation_n beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n help_v we_o to_o interpret_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o show_v forth_o more_o of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o creature_n can_v do_v the_o book_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o imperfect_a piece_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n you_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o every_o page_n and_o line_n of_o it_o you_o will_v find_v this_o truth_n present_v to_o your_o eye_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a power_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n without_o excuse_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n you_o may_v see_v more_o of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o 19_o psalm_n david_n do_v first_o admire_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o heaven_n then_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n by_o reason_n the_o heathen_n
and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o for_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wroth_a for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n i_o be_v wroth_a and_o smite_v he_o i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v wroth_a he_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o will_v heal_v he_o i_o will_v lead_v he_o also_o and_o restore_v comfort_n unto_o he_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v soften_v by_o a_o deep_a and_o serious_a remorse_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o tender_a sense_n of_o their_o condition_n with_o these_o will_n god_n dwell_v to_o comfort_v relieve_v restore_v they_o second_o the_o believer_n psal._n 33._o 18._o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n they_o that_o look_v for_o god_n shall_v find_v he_o three_o the_o sincere_a psal._n 11._o 7._o his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a he_o have_v a_o singular_a care_n of_o they_o to_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o they_o both_o inward_o and_o outward_o a_o good_a conscience_n present_v itself_o to_o god_n none_o but_o such_o will_v say_v look_v upon_o i_o adam_n hide_v himself_o upon_o his_o trangression_n hypocrite_n can_v trust_v he_o four_o such_o as_o love_v his_o name_n it_o be_v the_o description_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o text_n they_o love_v god_n and_o all_o that_o by_o which_o god_n be_v especial_o make_v know_v to_o these_o god_n will_v look_v that_o he_o may_v bless_v they_o and_o comfort_v they_o with_o his_o love_n ephes._n 6._o 24._o grace_n he_o with_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n god_n grace_n and_o free_a favour_n be_v to_o they_o they_o love_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o rejoice_v to_o see_v god_n honour_v know_v and_o have_v in_o request_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v own_v to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v by_o themselves_o and_o other_o isai._n 26._o 8._o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o their_o great_a desire_n be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v exalt_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o these_o god_n will_v look_v who_o take_v care_n to_o honour_n god_n love_n christ_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n john_n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o ii_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o that_o favour_n he_o expect_v be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o david_n beg_v what_o he_o beg_v upon_o term_n of_o grace_n doctr._n god_n mercy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o favour_n to_o we_o or_o gracious_a deal_n with_o we_o all_o that_o we_o have_v or_o will_v have_v come_v only_a and_o whole_o from_o his_o mercy_n and_o mere_a mercy_n if_o god_n cast_v but_o a_o look_n upon_o we_o or_o visit_v we_o with_o one_o glimpse_n of_o kindness_n we_o can_v ascribe_v it_o to_o no_o other_o cause_n only_o mercy_n and_o never_o a_o word_n of_o merit_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o believer_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o to_o move_v he_o to_o be_v thus_o gracious_a to_o we_o gen_n 32._o 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o reason_n and_o debate_v the_o cause_n with_o ourselves_o why_o do_v or_o shall_v god_n do_v this_o for_o i_o what_o move_v he_o be_v he_o necessitate_v then_o he_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o and_o shall_v be_v kind_a to_o all_o will_v he_o be_v unjust_a if_o he_o do_v not_o whereby_o have_v i_o oblige_v he_o who_o have_v give_v to_o god_n first_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o rom._n 11._o 35._o can_v you_o enter_v your_o action_n and_o plea_n against_o he_o before_o what_o bar_n and_o tribunal_n and_o with_o what_o argument_n will_v you_o manage_v your_o cause_n how_o will_v the_o beam_n plead_v against_o the_o sun_n the_o stream_n against_o the_o fountain_n be_v it_o a_o debt_n to_o your_o kind_a and_o rank_a of_o be_v how_o many_o of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v equal_a in_o nature_n but_o unequal_a in_o condition_n nay_o in_o the_o same_o vicinity_n and_o neighbourhood_n not_o only_a american_n but_o of_o your_o own_o nation_n and_o country_n what_o do_v god_n see_v more_o in_o you_o than_o in_o they_o of_o the_o same_o call_v and_o profession_n two_o grind_v at_o a_o mill_n one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v luke_n 18._o 35._o of_o the_o same_o parentage_n be_v not_o jacob_n esau_n brother_n indeed_o what_o do_v god_n see_v to_o move_v he_o to_o give_v you_o the_o first_o grace_n rom._n 9_o 16._o so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n 2._o there_o be_v much_o to_o the_o contrary_a a_o manifest_a unworthiness_n and_o contrary_a desert_n to_o what_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o first_o a_o general_a unworthiness_n in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n man_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o law_n without_o all_o hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o recovery_n under_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 14._o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n under_o a_o curse_n ephes._n 2._o 3._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o and_o that_o god_n shall_v regard_v such_o second_o a_o particular_a unworthiness_n before_o conversion_n and_o after_o first_o before_o conversion_n tit._n 3._o 3_o for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a ●…eceived_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n we_o deserve_v to_o be_v abhor_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n and_o may_v just_o expect_v his_o vengeance_n rather_o than_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n his_o anger_n and_o frown_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n second_o since_o conversion_n james_n 3._o 2._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o eccl._n 7._o 20._o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o there_o be_v mixture_n of_o evil_a imperfection_n of_o holy_a thing_n well_o then_o first_o let_v mercy_n be_v all_o your_o plea_n when_o you_o have_v any_o favour_n to_o seek_v from_o god_n we_o can_v claim_v any_o good_a upon_o any_o other_o right_a and_o title_n justice_n will_v except_v against_o you_o and_o conscience_n will_v take_v its_o part_n what_o have_v you_o to_o say_v but_o on_o that_o dan._n 9_o 18._o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n we_o have_v no_o other_o motive_n that_o will_v become_v god_n nor_o bear_v weight_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n but_o only_o god_n have_v set_v up_o a_o court_n where_o grace_n take_v the_o throne_n and_o give_v out_o pardon_v and_o blessing_n to_o sinner_n second_o when_o you_o have_v once_o taste_v one_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_v vouchsafe_v to_o you_o let_v this_o kindle_v coal_n in_o your_o bosom_n and_o warm_v your_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o only_o his_o condescension_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o you_o but_o his_o mercy_n to_o show_v any_o favour_n and_o kindness_n to_o you_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 19_o be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n o_o lord_n god_n be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o requite_v good_a for_o evil_n who_o be_o i_o three_o be_v content_v with_o your_o measure_n where_o nothing_o be_v deserve_v any_o thing_n shall_v be_v kind_o take_v grace_n communicate_v itself_o to_o who_o and_o in_o what_o measure_v it_o will_v matth._n 20._o 15._o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o if_o we_o be_v keep_v under_o and_o in_o great_a extremity_n he_o may_v have_v deal_v worse_o with_o we_o lam._n 3._o 22._o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o if_o we_o have_v a_o prize_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o procure_v better_a we_o may_v complain_v now_o all_o be_v free_a and_o undeserved_a we_o shall_v admire_v and_o submit_v sermon_n cxlvi_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 132._o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v to_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n here_o you_o have_v iii_o the_o term_n of_o the_o
as_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o his_o own_o action_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephes._n 1._o 11._o and_o rev._n 4._o 11._o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v as_o his_o wisdom_n see_v fit_a so_o he_o have_v place_v creature_n in_o several_a rank_n of_o being_n the_o fish_n can_v complain_v that_o it_o be_v make_v without_o foot_n or_o hand_n nor_o the_o ass_n that_o it_o be_v make_v for_o burden_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fierce_a and_o mettlesome_a as_o the_o horse_n which_o be_v make_v for_o battle_n and_o we_o man_n whatever_o be_v give_v we_o by_o creation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o right_n but_o the_o mere_a effect_n of_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o may_v have_v make_v we_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o not_o live_v creature_n and_o among_o live_a creature_n plant_n only_o with_o the_o life_n of_o vegetation_n and_o growth_n or_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o sensitive_a life_n he_o may_v have_v place_v we_o in_o the_o low_a rank_n he_o may_v have_v make_v we_o toad_n or_o viper_n or_o horse_n and_o mule_n without_o understanding_n and_o not_o man_n and_o among_o man_n all_o the_o blessing_n and_o privilege_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v may_v have_v be_v withhold_v without_o any_o injustice_n 2._o he_o have_v a_o right_a of_o use_v and_o dispose_n of_o they_o so_o make_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v high_a or_o low_o miserable_a and_o afflict_a or_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n rom._n 11._o 36._o all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o and_o to_o he_o to_o who_o be_v glory_n as_o god_n make_v the_o creature_n for_o himself_o so_o he_o govern_v they_o ultimate_o terminative_o for_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o murmur_a and_o repine_v when_o he_o will_v use_v we_o as_o he_o please_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n isai._n 45._o 9_o 10._o we_o can_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o thus_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o silence_v all_o tempest_n in_o our_o soul_n god_n do_v it_o psal._n 39_o 9_o i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o now_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n to_o some_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o other_o not_o some_o be_v elect_v to_o mercy_n other_o leave_v to_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o sin_n one_o be_v take_v and_o another_o left_a matth._n 24._o 40_o 41._o there_o be_v two_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n together_o with_o christ_n god_n save_v the_o one_o pass_v by_o the_o other_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o please_v he_o be_v sovereign_a be_v oblige_v by_o no_o debt_n of_o law_n or_o the_o command_n of_o any_o superior_a power_n and_o therefore-hath_a mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9_o 18._o election_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n god_n may_v have_v leave_v all_o in_o misery_n as_o he_o leave_v the_o fall_v angel_n none_o of_o they_o that_o sin_v be_v recover_v out_o of_o their_o misery_n and_o be_v we_o of_o a_o more_o noble_a consideration_n than_o the_o angel_n than_o those_o spirit_n one_o of_o they_o can_v have_v do_v god_n more_o service_n than_o many_o man_n can_v do_v therefore_o as_o he_o leave_v all_o those_o angel_n in_o their_o sinful_a condition_n so_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o when_o he_o may_v have_v destroy_v all_o mankind_n he_o will_v save_v any_o god_n can_v have_v give_v judas_n a_o soft_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n but_o he_o do_v not_o he_o will_v be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n only_o this_o clear_v his_o justice_n none_o be_v deny_v grace_n but_o those_o that_o deserve_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o none_o by_o god_n be_v compel_v to_o sin_n none_o be_v punish_v without_o sin_n but_o in_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o in_o what_o he_o do_v as_o supreme_a lord_n his_o will_n be_v his_o reason_n second_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o governor_n and_o judge_n and_o so_o he_o give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o his_o govern_n justice_n consist_v in_o give_v all_o their_o due_a according_a to_o his_o law_n this_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a for_o god_n that_o be_v arbitrary_a in_o his_o gift_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a in_o his_o judgement_n observe_v that_o he_o be_v arbitrary_a in_o his_o gift_n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n but_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o proceed_v with_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n according_a to_o a_o law_n or_o outward_a rule_n of_o this_o govern_n justice_n the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v deut._n 32._o 4._o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a god_n and_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n so_o psal._n 7._o 9_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o will_v minister_v judgement_n to_o the_o people_n now_o this_o govern_v justice_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a either_o legislative_a or_o judicial_a first_o god_n legislative_a justice_n this_o determine_v man_n duty_n and_o bind_v he_o to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o and_o also_o decree_n and_o set_v down_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o shall_v be_v due_a upon_o man_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n god_n make_v man_n rational_a or_o a_o voluntary_a agent_n capable_a of_o good_a and_o evil_n with_o desire_n of_o the_o good_a and_o fear_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o therefore_o god_n as_o universal_a king_n that_o he_o may_v rule_v he_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n have_v make_v for_o he_o a_o law_n that_o reveal_v good_a and_o evil_n with_o promise_n to_o move_v he_o by_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o good_a and_o with_o threaten_n to_o drive_v he_o by_o a_o necessary_a fear_n of_o the_o evil_n so_o deut._n 30._o 15._o see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a and_o death_n and_o evil_n it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n he_o deal_v with_o we_o this_o way_n that_o i_o may_v not_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v now_o this_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n duty_n and_o god_n deal_n with_o all_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o second_o there_o be_v his_o judicial_a justice_n call_v also_o distributive_a and_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o render_v unto_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n whether_o they_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o person_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o without_o respect_n of_o person_n he_o judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n the_o person_n that_o may_v be_v respect_v in_o judgement_n be_v some_o external_a thing_n that_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n now_o when_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n or_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o law_n he_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a profess_v or_o not_o profess_v christianity_n he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o they_o have_v walk_v according_a to_o his_o law_n his_o judicial_a or_o distributive_a justice_n be_v declare_v at_o large_a by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o there_o god_n execute_v judgement_n according_a to_o his_o law_n be_v describe_v and_o you_o find_v it_o twofold_a remunerative_a or_o vindictive_a first_o his_o remunerative_a or_o reward_v justice_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o reward_v our_o obedience_n and_o to_o give_v man_n what_o his_o promise_n have_v make_v due_a to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v expect_v reward_n from_o god_n in_o strict_a righteousness_n or_o by_o the_o exact_a law_n of_o commutative_a justice_n and_o strict_a righteousness_n in_o this_o fall_a estate_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a condignity_n of_o our_o work_n to_o that_o which_o god_n give_v oh_o no_o that_o be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o saint_n psal._n 103._o 3._o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n psal._n 143._o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v from_o any_o exuberancy_n of_o merit_n we_o can_v expect_v a_o reward_n from_o god_n but_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o encourage_v ourselves_o from_o his_o righteousness_n even_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unrighteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o give_v we_o
upon_o we_o yet_o make_v we_o not_o our_o prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n you_o defeat_v the_o dispensation_n now_o you_o shall_v make_v up_o your_o former_a negligence_n when_o we_o be_v press_v hard_o on_o all_o hand_n it_o shall_v put_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o prayer_n otherwise_o our_o affliction_n will_v turn_v to_o a_o sad_a account_n when_o god_n send_v a_o tempest_n after_o we_o and_o this_o will_v not_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o he_o we_o be_v summon_v to_o make_v our_o appearance_n and_o will_v not_o come_v joab_n will_v not_o come_v till_o absalon_n set_v his_o barley_n field_n on_o fire_n use_v 2._o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o our_o affliction_n now_o be_v a_o time_n to_o put_v the_o promise_v in_o suit_n to_o begin_v a_o interest_n if_o we_o have_v none_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o if_o we_o have_v any_o then_o our_o weakness_n and_o nothingness_n be_v discover_v that_o we_o may_v more_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o a_o time_n of_o need_n will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o help_n psal._n 46._o 1._o god_n be_v a_o refuge_n for_o we_o a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n that_o be_v when_o trouble_n be_v trouble_v indeed_o then_o therefore_o we_o shall_v call_v for_o it_o most_o earnest_o a_o necessitous_a creature_n be_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o mercy_n you_o expound_v providence_n amiss_o if_o you_o think_v affliction_n be_v a_o cast_v off_o no_o they_o be_v god_n voice_n call_v you_o nay_o his_o hand_n pull_v you_o to_o he_o bless_a season_n to_o bring_v god_n and_o we_o together_o than_o god_n aim_n be_v accomplish_v hos._n 5._o 15._o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o isa._n 26._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o affliction_n do_v not_o work_v thus_o simple_o for_o than_o they_o will_v work_v upon_o all_o but_o as_o accompany_v with_o some_o drawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n every_o condition_n be_v bless_v when_o it_o bring_v you_o near_o unto_o god_n though_o cross_n be_v great_a trial_n to_o any_o yet_o if_o they_o chase_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n god_n be_v not_o whole_o go_v but_o have_v leave_v somewhat_o behind_o he_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o he_o it_o be_v desertion_n in_o point_n of_o felicity_n but_o not_o in_o point_n of_o grace_n doctrine_n iii_o one_o great_a request_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n be_v that_o he_o will_v consider_v their_o affliction_n this_o david_n promise_v in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o elsewhere_o psal_n 132._o 1._o remember_v david_n o_o lord_n and_o all_o his_o affliction_n he_o beg_v god_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o person_n and_o condition_n so_o also_o psal._n 25._o 18._o look_v upon_o ●…p_a affliction_n and_o my_o pain_n and_o forgive_v all_o my_o sin_n he_o beg_v that_o his_o groan_n may_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o so_o hezekiah_n isa._n 37._o 17._o where_o many_o word_n be_v use_v to_o this_o effect_n incline_v thy_o ear_n o_o lord_n and_o hear_v open_v thy_o eye_n and_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o the_o word_n that_o senacherib_n have_v send_v to_o reproach_v the_o live_a god_n if_o god_n will_v but_o take_v notice_n hear_v and_o see_v all_o will_v be_v well_o and_o as_o for_o personal_a calamity_n so_o in_o public_a and_o church_n case_n psal._n 80._o 14._o return_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v and_o visit_v this_o vine_n if_o god_n will_v but_o come_v and_o see_v it_o be_v enough_o so_o in_o the_o lamentation_n chap._n 1._o 9_o o_o lord_n behold_v my_o affliction_n for_o the_o enemy_n have_v magnify_v himself_o so_o again_o ver_fw-la 11._o see_v o_o lord_n and_o consider_v for_o i_o be_o become_v vile_a yet_o again_o ver_fw-la 20._o behold_v o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o in_o distress_n thus_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n lay_v open_a their_o misery_n before_o he_o in_o confidence_n of_o his_o pity_n but_o why_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n press_v this_o point_n so_o earnest_o as_o if_o they_o do_v doubt_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o omnisciency_n god_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v forget_v nothing_o i_o answer_v 1._o though_o god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a and_o unmindful_a of_o our_o condition_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n isa._n 62._o 6._o you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n christ_n be_v the_o advocate_n we_o be_v solicitour_n and_o remembrancer_n for_o other_o and_o humble_a supplicant_n for_o ourselves_o indeed_o in_o so_o do_v we_o do_v not_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n but_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o gracious_o conversant_a about_o we_o in_o our_o afflict_a condition_n which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o support_v to_o we_o the_o move_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v beget_v faith_n in_o we_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v and_o so_o we_o wrestle_v with_o god_n that_o we_o may_v catch_v a_o heat_n ourselves_o 2._o the_o sight_n of_o misery_n be_v a_o real_a argument_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o be_v to_o use_v argument_n in_o prayer_n for_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o rational_a creature_n and_o as_o such_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v too_o with_o he_o now_o among_o argument_n our_o affliction_n and_o misery_n be_v real_a one_o they_o have_v a_o voice_n to_o work_v upon_o his_o pity_n and_o to_o move_v he_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o compassion_n his_o eye_n do_v affect_v his_o heart_n as_o a_o beggar_n to_o move_v pity_n will_v not_o only_o plead_v with_o his_o tongue_n but_o uncover_v his_o sore_n so_o do_v the_o saint_n lay_v open_a their_o misery_n and_o unfold_v their_o estate_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o god_n so_o love_v his_o people_n that_o the_o very_a show_n of_o their_o misery_n move_v he_o to_o help_v they_o thus_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n for_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o eye_n zech._n 9_o 8._o god_n see_v our_o case_n and_o every_o degree_n of_o our_o trouble_n be_v mark_v by_o he_o which_o bring_v it_o the_o near_a to_o his_o heart_n yea_o god_n people_n themselves_o be_v comfort_v under_o their_o sad_a suffering_n by_o the_o lord_n see_v and_o mark_v thereof_o psal._n 10._o 14._o thou_o have_v see_v it_o for_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n to_o requite_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o they_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o so_o psal._n 31._o 7._o i_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o mercy_n for_o thou_o have_v consider_v my_o trouble_n and_o know_v my_o soul_n in_o adversity_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a comfort_n that_o god_n have_v a_o eye_n upon_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o have_v friendly_a affection_n towards_o they_o 3._o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o consider_v when_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n declare_v his_o not_o forget_v or_o remember_v we_o for_o good_a and_o therefore_o though_o god_n can_v but_o see_v and_o consider_v our_o trouble_n yet_o we_o can_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o it_o till_o by_o real_a effect_n he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o he_o do_v consider_v we_o and_o regard_v our_o condition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n beg_v so_o earnest_o that_o he_o will_v by_o some_o act_n or_o work_v experiment_n the_o truth_n or_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o sorrow_n though_o the_o saint_n believe_v his_o omnisciency_n and_o particular_a providence_n yet_o they_o can_v rest_v satisfy_v till_o they_o feel_v it_o by_o some_o effect_n by_o give_v real_a support_n or_o help_v in_o need_n according_a to_o covenant_n and_o so_o must_v all_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v be_v interpret_v use._n when_o we_o or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o any_o distress_n 1._o let_v we_o go_v to_o god_n and_o beg_v that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o we_o in_o our_o sorrow_n and_o do_v not_o whole_o pass_v we_o over_o to_o this_o end_n impress_n upon_o your_o heart_n the_o belief_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o eye_n of_o his_o pity_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o power_n 1._o the_o eye_n of_o his_o pity_n which_o be_v more_o than_o bare_a omnisciency_n it_o
to_o plead_v and_o stand_v to_o judge_v his_o people_n he_o will_v bring_v matter_n under_o a_o review_n and_o will_v powerful_o show_v himself_o against_o their_o oppressor_n to_o this_o plead_a job_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v job_n 23._o 6._o will_v he_o plead_v against_o i_o with_o his_o great_a power_n if_o he_o shall_v use_v his_o almighty_a and_o invincible_a power_n against_o i_o he_o will_v easy_o ruin_v i_o so_o ezek._n 38._o 22._o i_o will_v plead_v against_o he_o with_o pestilence_n and_o with_o blood_n against_o gog_n and_o magog_n that_o be_v the_o sythian_o turk_n and_o tartar_n so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o god_n plead_v be_v not_o by_o speak_v or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o by_o the_o veugeance_n of_o his_o providence_n against_o those_o that_o wrong_v his_o people_n so_o against_o babylon_n jer._n 51._o 36._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v plead_v thy_o cause_n and_o take_v vengeance_n for_o thou_o but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mix_a act_n of_o patron_n and_o judge_n see_v micah_n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o i_o he_o will_v bring_v i_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n and_o i_o shall_v behold_v his_o righteousness_n when_o god_n people_n provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n by_o their_o sin_n he_o cast_v they_o into_o trouble_n and_o then_o their_o adversary_n be_v chief_a and_o their_o cause_n be_v much_o darken_v and_o obscure_v all_o this_o while_n god_n be_v plead_v against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o enemy_n quarrel_n but_o his_o own_o vindication_n of_o abuse_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n but_o when_o once_o the_o controversy_n be_v take_v up_o between_o god_n and_o they_o by_o their_o submission_n and_o clear_v his_o justice_n and_o implore_v his_o mercy_n than_o god_n will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o take_v their_o part_n against_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n and_o clear_a their_o righteous_a cause_n who_o only_o seek_v their_o own_o end_n in_o afflict_v they_o when_o god_n have_v exercise_v their_o humility_n and_o patience_n he_o will_v thus_o do_v and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v he_o plead_v for_o they_o the_o text_n say_v there_o by_o execute_v judgement_n for_o they_o that_o be_v by_o put_v his_o sentence_n in_o execution_n and_o then_o will_v restore_v to_o they_o their_o wont_a privilege_n and_o own_v they_o in_o the_o public_a view_n of_o all_o and_o make_v manifest_a they_o be_v he_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o righteousness_n 3._o the_o effect_n of_o god_n plead_v which_o be_v the_o clear_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o convince_a of_o their_o adversary_n which_o god_n do_v partly_o by_o the_o eminency_n and_o notableness_n of_o the_o providence_n whereby_o he_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o favour_n put_v upon_o they_o nehem._n 6._o 16._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o all_o our_o enemy_n hear_v thereof_o and_o all_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v about_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v much_o cast_v down_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n for_o they_o perceive_v that_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v of_o our_o god_n their_o own_o judgement_n be_v convince_v of_o their_o folly_n in_o oppose_v the_o jew_n the_o extraordinary_a success_n show_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v in_o it_o by_o such_o incredible_a and_o remarkable_a occurrence_n do_v god_n bring_v about_o their_o deliverance_n so_o micah_n 7._o 10._o when_o god_n shall_v plead_v her_o cause_n than_o she_o that_o be_v my_o enemy_n shall_v see_v it_o and_o shame_n shall_v cover_v she_o which_o say_v unto_o i_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n i_o eye_n shall_v behold_v she_o now_o shall_v she_o be_v tread_v d●…wil_n as_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o street_n those_o who_o mock_v her_o faith_n shall_v be_v confound_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o her_o deliverance_n thus_o god_n delight_v to_o make_v the_o happiness_n of_o his_o people_n conspicuous_a so_o rev._n 3._o 9_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o he_o will_v make_v their_o enemy_n to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v love_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o forgiveness_n for_o the_o wrong_n and_o outrage_n do_v to_o they_o partly_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o spirit_n undeceive_v the_o world_n and_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o his_o people_n joh._n 16._o 8._o the_o comforter_n when_o he_o be_v come_v shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o comfort_n but_o convince_v or_o reprove_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o reason_n gainsay_v the_o object_n the_o world_n the_o unconvert_v if_o not_o the_o reprobate_n the_o thing_n whereof_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o doctrine_n this_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v to_o go_v abroad_o and_o beat_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o territory_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v weak_a man_n destitute_a of_o all_o worldly_a sufficiency_n and_o prop_n and_o aid_n their_o master_n suffer_v as_o a_o seducer_n their_o doctrine_n cross_n to_o man_n carnal_a interest_n for_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o venture_v upon_o the_o rage_a world_n be_v a_o heavy_a discourage_a thing_n now_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v and_o convince_v the_o oppose_a world_n so_o far_o that_o some_o terrify_v before_o bring_v to_o evangelical_n repentance_n act_v 2._o 37._o now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n soon_o desire_v to_o share_v in_o their_o great_a privilege_n act_v 8._o 18_o 19_o and_o when_o simon_n see_v that_o through_o lay_v on_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v he_o offer_v they_o money_n say_v give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n that_o on_o whosoever_o i_o lie_v hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n some_o almost_o persuade_v act_v 26._o 28._o then_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n some_o force_v to_o magnify_v they_o who_o do_v not_o join_v with_o they_o act_v 5._o 13._o and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o some_o will_v have_v worship_v they_o be_v yet_o pagan_n act_n 14._o 11_o 13._o and_o when_o the_o people_n see_v what_o paul_n have_v do_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o lycaonia_n the_o god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n then_o the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n which_o be_v before_o their_o city_n bring_v ox_n and_o garland_n to_o the_o gate_n and_o will_v have_v do_v sacrifice_n with_o the_o people_n other_o bridle_v that_o be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o they_o act_v 5._o 34_o 35._o then_o stand_v there_o up_o one_o in_o the_o council_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi name_v gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o law_n have_v in_o reputation_n among_o all_o the_o people_n and_o command_v to_o put_v the_o apostle_n forth_o a_o little_a space_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o what_o you_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o touch_v these_o man_n that_o christ_n that_o messiah_n that_o righteous_a person_n one_o able_a to_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n thus_o without_o any_o visible_a force_n and_o with_o mere_a spiritual_a weapon_n by_o this_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v the_o lord_n subdue_v the_o world_n to_o the_o own_n and_o receive_v christ_n kingdom_n at_o least_o not_o go_v on_o in_o a_o high_a hand_n to_o oppose_v it_o god_n clear_v christ_n as_o righteous_a and_o lord_n ii_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o plead_n 1._o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v often_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o none_o will_v plead_v their_o cause_n unless_o the_o lord_n plead_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o he_o as_o our_o judge_n and_o patron_n god_n design_n be_v not_o to_o gain_v the_o world_n by_o pomp_n and_o force_n but_o by_o spiritual_a evidence_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o external_o it_o be_v often_o worse_o with_o his_o people_n than_o with_o other_o for_o the_o world_n be_v upon_o their_o trial_n and_o
when_o he_o take_v away_o when_o he_o empty_v and_o when_o he_o fill_v we_o with_o blessing_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o strange_a temper_n he_o can_v fear_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n hosea_n 3._o 5._o and_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o judgement_n as_o in_o the_o text_n it_o argue_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 17_o 18._o rejoice_v ever_o more_o pray_v without_o cease_v in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o simple_o we_o can_v give_v thanks_o for_o affliction_n as_o affliction_n as_o we_o can_v pray_v for_o they_o nor_o joy_n in_o they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o good_a to_o we_o a_o thankful_a frame_n of_o heart_n bring_v meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n encouragement_n out_o of_o the_o sad_a providence_n and_o take_v occasion_n to_o lift_v up_o itself_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n even_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a discouragement_n and_o heartless_a dejection_n to_o other_o it_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n work_v for_o good_a to_o he_o and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o unthankful_a repine_v murmur_a spirit_n sower_v all_o our_o comfort_n be_v ever_o querulous_a whether_o cross_v or_o please_v it_o entertain_v cross_n with_o anger_n and_o blessing_n with_o disdain_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v in_o any_o condition_n on_o this_o side_n hell_n wherein_o we_o have_v not_o cause_n to_o praise_n god_n even_o in_o great_a calamity_n either_o for_o their_o fruit_n and_o issue_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v better_v and_o humble_v by_o they_o psalm_n 119._o 65._o thou_o have_v deal_v well_o with_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n wherein_o in_o give_v he_o faith_n and_o sensible_a and_o seasonable_a correction_n verse_n 67._o and_o present_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a verse_n 68_o or_o else_o for_o their_o mitigation_n as_o to_o deem_v they_o not_o insupportable_a 1_o corinth_n 10._o 13._o that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v lament_v 3._o 22._o that_o not_o to_o the_o full_a merit_n of_o our_o sin_n ezra_n 9_o 13._o thou_o have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o we_o have_v deserve_v that_o comfort_n come_v along_o with_o they_o that_o our_o affliction_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o comfort_n 2_o corinth_n 1._o 5._o that_o we_o have_v a_o good_a god_n still_o who_o know_v how_o to_o turn_v all_o to_o our_o advantage_n let_v we_o be_v persuade_v he_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o will_v take_v any_o thing_n kind_o at_o his_o hand_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v that_o poor_a murmur_a soul_n may_v not_o set_v out_o from_o so_o bless_v a_o work_n yea_o when_o other_o argument_n fail_v we_o may_v see_v the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sharp_a correction_n psalm_n 119._o 75._o i_o know_v that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n to_o speak_v good_a of_o his_o name_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v smart_n upon_o we_o use._n let_v i_o press_v you_o now_o to_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o the_o work_n second_o frequency_n and_o constancy_n herein_o three_o to_o suit_v often_o god_n word_n and_o work_n together_o first_o to_o the_o work_n of_o praise_v god_n many_o be_v often_o complain_v or_o beg_v but_o seldom_o praise_v or_o give_v thanks_o oh_o sure_o this_o shall_v be_v more_o regard_v not_o always_o take_v up_o with_o complaint_n against_o ourselves_o and_o supplication_n for_o mercy_n but_o shall_v sometime_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o our_o work_n it_o be_v near_a the_o work_n of_o heaven_n as_o love_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o heaven_n so_o praise_n be_v the_o duty_n then_o in_o season_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v prepare_v set_v our_o heart_n in_o order_n for_o our_o eternal_a estate_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n when_o we_o praise_v god_n we_o do_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n the_o angel_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n do_v every_o day_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n which_o they_o gather_v because_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 26._o let_v i_o go_v for_o the_o day_n break_v which_o place_n the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n thus_o explain_v let_v i_o go_v for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o morning_n ascend_v and_o behold_v the_o hour_n approach_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o sing_v however_o that_o opinion_n be_v sure_o we_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n ever_o bless_v god_n and_o laud_v his_o holy_a name_n isaiah_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o angel_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n they_o be_v blessing_n god_n for_o creation_n then_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v for_o joy_n job_n 38._o 4_o 5_o 6._o for_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n luk._n 2._o 13_o 14._o they_o apprehend_v more_o of_o god_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o work_n than_o we_o do_v and_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o his_o benefit_n than_o we_o be_v now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n the_o high_a and_o great_a of_o they_o sure_o this_o work_n shall_v be_v more_o prize_v by_o we_o it_o be_v noble_a than_o other_o duty_n we_o serve_v god_n in_o our_o calling_n but_o this_o work_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o misery_n this_o burden_n be_v lay_v upon_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n that_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n he_o shall_v eat_v his_o bread_n gen._n 3._o 19_o though_o honest_a labour_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o obedience_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o exercise_n there_o be_v work_n of_o righteousness_n as_o to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_a these_o be_v good_a work_n but_o they_o concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o man_n the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n whereas_o praise_n be_v more_o immediate_o direct_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n there_o be_v work_n of_o mercy_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a to_o help_v the_o distress_a to_o support_v the_o weak_a to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a these_o be_v good_a work_n indeed_o and_o a_o very_a noble_a part_n of_o our_o service_n to_o be_v reckon_v to_o our_o thank-offering_n as_o praise_v heb._n 13._o 15_o 16._o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v wellplease_v it_o be_v godlike_a to_o do_v good_a and_o a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v act_v 20._o 35._o as_o god_n give_v to_o all_o and_o receive_v of_o none_o but_o still_o this_o redound_v to_o men._n there_o be_v opera_fw-la cultus_fw-la the_o four_o sort_n of_o work_n work_v of_o worship_n internal_a as_o humble_v our_o soul_n repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o ask_v pardon_n these_o be_v good_a work_n indeed_o but_o such_o as_o imply_v our_o misery_n and_o imperfection_n external_n as_o prayer_n hear_v and_o read_v and_o other_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o when_o we_o give_v thanks_o this_o be_v more_o noble_a in_o other_o duty_n god_n be_v bestow_v something_o on_o we_o but_o here_o in_o our_o way_n we_o bestow_v something_o upon_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o beggar_n in_o hear_v as_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n we_o come_v to_o expect_v something_o from_o he_o here_o we_o come_v to_o put_v honour_n upon_o god_n in_o our_o way_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o recompense_n or_o pay_v our_o debt_n to_o he_o by_o word_n or_o deed._n now_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o backward_o to_o this_o work_n be_v i._o because_o we_o have_v so_o little_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n self-love_n put_v we_o upon_o supplication_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a love_n to_o praise_n god_n without_o cease_v we_o be_v eager_a to_o have_v blessing_n and_o then_o forget_v to_o return_v and_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n ii_o and_o partly_o neglect_v of_o observation_n we_o do_v not_o gather_v up_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n colos._n 2._o 4._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n we_o shall_v continual_o observe_v god_n answer_n and_o visit_n of_o love_n manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n then_o why_o we_o have_v no_o more_o pleasure_n in_o praise_v god_n be_v because_o we_o observe_v not_o so_o heedful_o as_o we_o
shall_v his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n fulfil_v second_o to_o frequency_n and_o constancy_n therein_o frequency_n in_o this_o duty_n do_v not_o beget_v a_o satiety_n and_o loathe_v but_o rather_o a_o great_a delight_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o but_o here_o arise_v two_o question_n quest._n i._n what_o time_n must_v be_v necessary_o spend_v in_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n prayer_n praise_n and_o immediate_a converse_n with_o god_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o our_o whole_a time_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o dedicate_a thing_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12._o 1._o now_o the_o beast_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n with_o all_o the_o appurtinance_n be_v god_n a_o christian_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o vow_n be_v not_o master_n of_o any_o thing_n after_o a_o vow_n of_o all_o we_o must_v not_o keep_v back_o part_n as_o do_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n a_o christian_a have_v give_v his_o whole_a self_n time_n and_o strength_n to_o god_n 2._o though_o our_o whole_a time_n be_v give_v to_o god_n yet_o for_o several_a uses_n and_o purpose_v god_n service_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n and_o he_o be_v serve_v in_o our_o calling_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o worship_n man_n in_o paradise_n be_v to_o dress_v the_o garden_n gen._n 2._o 15._o as_o well_o as_o to_o contemplate_v god_n common_a action_n may_v become_v sacred_a by_o their_o end_n and_o use._n isaiah_n 23._o 18._o and_o her_o merchandise_n and_o her_o hire_n shall_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n 3._o these_o several_a duty_n must_v not_o interfere_v and_o clash_v one_o with_o another_o for_o god_n command_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o subordinate_a we_o must_v not_o so_o attend_v upon_o religion_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o our_o generation_n as_o instrument_n of_o god_n providence_n nor_o suffer_v the_o lean_a cow_n to_o devour_v the_o fat_a the_o world_n to_o encroach_v upon_o religion_n 4._o the_o particular_a season_n for_o each_o duty_n be_v not_o determine_v and_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n 1._o partly_o because_o god_n trust_v love_n and_o will_v see_v whether_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cavil_v and_o wrangle_v and_o dispute_v away_o duty_n rather_o than_o practise_v they_o 2._o and_o partly_o because_o he_o will_v leave_v something_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n psal._n 112._o 5._o a_o good_a man_n will_v guide_v his_o affair_n with_o discretion_n 3._o and_o partly_o because_o man_n occasion_n and_o condition_n be_v different_a and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o law_n to_o be_v a_o snare_n 4._o and_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o occasion_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o want_v a_o heart_n we_o will_v be_v much_o and_o frequent_a in_o this_o duty_n 5._o though_o there_o be_v not_o express_a rule_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o prevent_v carelessness_n and_o looseness_n god_n call_v to_o we_o in_o very_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a term_n always_o continual_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o night_n and_o day_n be_v praise_v god_n paul_n and_o silas_n at_o midnight_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n act_n 16._o 29._o so_o psal._n 119._o 62._o at_o midnight_n will_v i_o rise_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o in_o the_o text_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n beside_o there_o be_v daily_o solemn_a service_n personal_n and_o domestic_a to_o be_v perform_v matth._n 6._o 11._o watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n prov._n 8._o 34._o morning_n and_o evening_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v a_o lamb_n numb_a 28._o 4._o 6._o there_o be_v general_a hint_n and_o limit_n enough_o to_o become_v love_n psalm_n 71._o 14._o but_o i_o will_v hope_v continual_o and_o will_v praise_v thou_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o enough_o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o good_a plight_n and_o maintain_v faith_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o keep_v up_o a_o spiritual_a intercourse_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o daily_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o he_o quest._n ii_o whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o state_n and_o fix_v a_o time_n david_n have_v his_o set_a time_n so_o have_v daniel_n and_o sure_o all_o occasion_n opportunity_n and_o ability_n consider_v it_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o we_o and_o make_v the_o spiritual_a life_n more_o orderly_o to_o have_v set_v state_v fix_a time_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n three_o to_o suit_n god_n word_n and_o work_n together_o law_n and_o judgement_n rom._n 1._o 18._o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o wrath_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n heb._n 2._o 2._o every_o transgression_n and_o every_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n deliverance_n and_o promise_n fetch_v all_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n psal._n 128._o 5._o the_o lord_n shall_v bless_v thou_o out_o of_o zion_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o covenant_n make_v to_o the_o church_n this_o cheek_v atheism_n sweeten_v our_o duty_n allay_v our_o fear_n and_o resolve_v our_o doubt_n and_o help_v we_o in_o the_o delightful_a exercise_n of_o praise_v god_n sermon_n clxxix_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 165._o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o all_z that_o live_v in_o this_o world_n find_v this_o life_n a_o warfar_o job_n 7._o 1._o much_o more_o must_v the_o godly_a expect_v difficulty_n and_o conflict_n psal._n 34._o 19_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n no_o condition_n seem_v worse_a and_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o misery_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v god_n yet_o in_o reality_n none_o be_v in_o a_o better_a estate_n what_o ever_o happen_v they_o be_v at_o peace_n build_v on_o the_o cornerstone_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v in_o zion_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o commotion_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v safe_a this_o be_v that_o which_o david_n here_o observe_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o praise_n god_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n for_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o now_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n namely_o from_o the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o tenor_n of_o these_o judgement_n or_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o be_v to_o give_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o law_n great_a peace_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v i._o a_o privilege_n great_a peace_n have_v they_o ii_o the_o qualification_n that_o love_v thy_o law_n iii_o the_o effect_n nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o let_v i_o open_v these_o branch_n the_o privilege_n be_v peace_n and_o that_o be_v threefold_a first_o external_n second_o internal_a three_o and_o eternal_a first_o external_n in_o the_o house_n the_o city_n or_o country_n and_o society_n where_o we_o live_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v psalm_n 122._o 6_o 7._o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_v thou_o peace_n be_v within_o thy_o wall_n now_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v mean_v here_o for_o this_o be_v a_o common_a benefit_n though_o often_o vouchsafe_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n as_o music_n can_v be_v hear_v alone_o though_o intend_v but_o to_o one_o person_n yet_o other_o share_n with_o he_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o or_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o own_o personal_a peace_n or_o be_v at_o amity_n with_o man_n they_o do_v not_o always_o enjoy_v that_o god_n best_a child_n be_v often_o force_v to_o be_v man_n of_o contention_n that_o be_v passive_o they_o be_v contend_v with_o and_o trouble_v in_o the_o world_n jer._n 15._o 10._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 12._o 18._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n it_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v have_v but_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n second_o there_o be_v internal_a peace_n arise_v either_o from_o justification_n rom._n 5._o 1_o or_o sanctification_n isa._n 32._o 17._o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n or_o from_o contentment_n with_o our_o condition_n phil._n 4._o 7._o by_o justification_n we_o have_v peace_n when_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v a_o friend_n by_o sanctification_n we_o have_v peace_n when_o we_o walk_v even_o with_o god_n and_o by_o contentment_n we_o have_v peace_n when_o our_o affection_n be_v calm_v and_o right_o order_v or_o set_v upon_o more_o worthy_a and_o noble_a object_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o outward_a thing_n these_o be_v the_o ingredient_n necessary_a to_o internal_a peace_n which_o be_v i_o suppose_v principal_o
not_o allow_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n p._n 37_o all_o sin_n must_v be_v refrain_v 1._o notorious_a and_o plausible_a 2._o inward_a and_o outward_a 3._o pleasant_a as_o well_o as_o not_o pleasant_a 4._o sin_n against_o both_o table_n 5._o great_a and_o small_a p._n 660_o 661_o sin_n weaken_v both_o grace_n and_o comfort_n p._n 663_o 1040_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n in_o break_v god_n law_n strike_v at_o god_n be_v contradict_v his_o sovereignty_n p._n 686_o sin_n remove_v 1._o in_o justification_n 2._o sanctification_n p._n 185_o sin_n its_o dominion_n p._n 917_o 918_o 919_o 920_o difference_n of_o sin_n p._n 920_o 921_o sin_n bring_v trouble_v two_o way_n 1_o meritorious_o 2._o effective_o p._n 315_o 316_o sincere_a prayer_n must_v be_v sincere_a as_o well_o as_o fervent_a p._n 902_o 909_o 910_o sincerity_n in_o prayer_n imply_v 1._o seriousness_n 2._o affectionateness_n 3._o prevalency_n of_o those_o affection_n 4._o universal_a care_n to_o please_v god_n p._n 903_o sincerity_n of_o sanctification_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 5_o mark_n of_o sincerity_n 1._o carefulness_n to_o practice_n what_o we_o know_v 2._o inquisitiveness_n to_o know_v more_o of_o our_o duty_n 3._o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n p._n 6_o 11_o it_o make_v god_n judge_v of_o its_o heart_n p._n 627_o sincerity_n may_v be_v accompany_v with_o fail_n p._n 11_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n constitute_v the_o whole_a heart_n p._n 15_o it_o aim_v at_o universal_a obedience_n p._n 33_o 59_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n with_o earnestness_n p._n 530_o it_o give_v confidence_n with_o god_n p._n 6_o 533_o it_o keep_v we_o good_a in_o bad_a time_n p._n 866_o two_o note_n of_o sincerity_n 1._o the_o manner_n 2._o the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n p._n 1042_o sink_v under_o burden_n by_o look_v on_o the_o bare_a affliction_n p._n 591_o prevent_v by_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v 1._o wise_a 2._o just_o 3._o good_a in_o afflict_a p._n 884._o 885_o sinner_n the_o great_a when_o convert_v be_v the_o great_a mourner_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o p._n 930_o reason_n ibid._n slander_v not_o only_o in_o the_o deviser_n but_o the_o receiver_n p._n 141_o 299_o 300_o sleep_n there_o be_v a_o surfeit_n in_o sleep_v as_o well_o as_o eat_a p._n 926_o slight_a prayer_n argue_v low_a thought_n of_o god_n p._n 899_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v slighty_a in_o our_o prayer_n p._n 915_o sluggish_a prayer_n teach_v god_n to_o deny_v p._n 29_o 899_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n of_o several_a kind_n p._n 735_o 736_o what_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o these_o snare_n p._n 137_o song_n god_n word_n be_v our_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n p._n 358_o 359_o vid._n rejoice_v sorrow_n waste_v the_o natural_a spirit_n p._n 554_o 176_o it_o must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o sin_n p._n 405_o sorrow_n of_o god_n child_n great_a than_o other_o why_o p._n 177_o sorrow_n affect_v solitude_n joy_n company_n p._n 503_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n must_v be_v submit_v to_o p._n 119._o 789_o god_n sometime_o forsake_v his_o people_n out_o of_o sovereignty_n p._n 51_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o distribute_v wisdom_n p._n 648_o 653_o soul_n be_v the_o man_n p._n 43_o 1093_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v with_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n p._n 1043_o 1044_o soul-blessing_n be_v special_a blessing_n p._n 43_o they_o be_v pledge_n of_o eternal_a blessing_n ibid._n to_o take_v one_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n what_o the_o phrase_n import_v p._n 726_o soul_n life_n be_v god_n favour_n p._n 518_o soul_n be_v 1_o fons_fw-la actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la 2._o terminus_fw-la actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la p._n 1044_o soundness_n of_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 530_o 531_o 532_o speedy_a turn_v to_o god_n necessary_a why_o p._n 402_o 403_o press_v in_o general_a and_o particular_a p._n 410_o speed_v with_o god_n shall_v make_v we_o come_v again_o p._n 168_o how_o to_o speed_v with_o god_n p._n 162_o h._n spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n 1._o as_o a_o sanctifier_n 2_o as_o a_o comforter_n p._n 1027_o spirit_n of_o god_n our_o guide_n as_o the_o word_n be_v our_o rule_n p._n 8_o 152_o 153_o spirit_n work_v to_o draw_v the_o heart_n from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o god_n p._n 3_o h._n spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n p._n 9_o h._n spirit_n give_v help_v as_o christ_n give_v leave_v to_o come_v to_o god_n p._n 15_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n how_o they_o bear_v witness_v p._n 9_o spirit_n word_n and_o holy_a heart_n agree_v p._n 934_o h._n spirit_n give_v 1._o direction_n how_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n 2._o to_o make_v a_o good_a choice_n 3._o to_o act_n grace_n 4_o to_o manage_v civil_a affair_n p._n 31_o h._n spirit_n give_v liberty_n 1._o from_o slavish_a fear_n 2._o from_o potent_a lust_n p._n 304_o h._n spirit_n increase_v our_o delight_n in_o god_n commandment_n p_o 316_o h._n spirit_n the_o author_n the_o scripture_n the_o mean_n of_o light_n p._n 694_o spiritual_a see_v require_v 1._o that_o the_o object_n be_v clear_a 2._o that_o the_o organ_n be_v right_a p._n 694_o spiritual_a blessing_n call_v for_o praise_n why_o p_o 1057_o spiritual_a blessing_n give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o praise_n god_n temporal_a blessing_n only_o give_v we_o a_o occasion_n p._n 43_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o life_n p._n 671_o 672_o 673_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o bare_a understanding_n p._n 673_o spiritual_a delight_n exceed_v that_o in_o worldly_a thing_n p._n 87_o 593_o there_o be_v three_o spiritual_a sense_n chief_o 1._o see_v 2._o taste_v 3._o feeling_n p._n 671_o 672_o spiritualize_a common_a and_o earthly_a thing_n p._n 90_o 763_o spring_n of_o comfort_n all_o in_o god_n by_o the_o word_n p._n 514_o stability_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o emblem_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o god_n word_n p._n 582_o and_o of_o his_o be_v 588._o stability_n of_o god_n testimony_n p._n 889_o 890_o 620_o 956_o 957_o stability_n of_o god_n word_n oppose_v to_o the_o creature_n vanity_n p._n 618_o 620_o stablish_v of_o the_o word_n to_o we_o two_o way_n p._n 284_o how_o to_o get_v the_o word_n establish_v to_o we_o p._n 287_o 288_o statute_n of_o god_n what_o what_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v they_o p._n 987_o stranger_n on_o earth_n the_o condition_n of_o all_o god_n child_n p._n 114_o man_n may_v be_v stranger_n on_o earth_n as_o to_o their_o condition_n who_o be_v not_o so_o in_o affection_n p._n 114_o why_o god_n child_n be_v and_o account_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n p._n 114_o 115_o 116_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n p._n 118_o 119_o straits_n he_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o god_n command_n may_v bold_o seek_v help_n from_o god_n in_o his_o straits_n p._n 1079_o in_o all_o straits_n we_o be_v to_o delight_v in_o promise_n p._n 1035_o strength_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a both_o may_v fail_v as_o they_o be_v we_o p._n 538_o strength_n spiritual_a what_o it_o be_v how_o give_v out_o how_o god_n be_v concern_v therein_o p._n 181_o 182_o how_o to_o get_v spiritual_a strength_n p._n 182_o 183_o study_v the_o word_n but_o take_v god_n for_o your_o teacher_n p._n 42_o argument_n to_o study_v the_o word_n p._n 652_o 653_o study_v the_o word_n 1._o not_o out_o of_o curiosity_n 2._o nor_o mere_o to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 3._o nor_o mere_o for_o delight_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o order_n to_o practice_n p._n 68_o 68_o study_n god_n name_n 1._o what_o 2._o how_o stumble_v preservative_n against_o it_o p._n 1032_o v_o scandal_n stupidity_n under_o the_o rod_n a_o great_a evil_a p._n 159_o it_o argue_v stupidity_n to_o be_v careless_a in_o prayer_n p._n 906_o 907_o stupidity_n not_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n judgement_n on_o other_o p._n 812_o subjection_n to_o god_n to_o be_v choose_v before_o liberty_n p._n 707_o subjection_n to_o god_n press_v from_o two_o grand_a motive_n p._n 308_o 309_o submission_n to_o providence_n advance_v by_o thanksgiving_n for_o receive_a mercy_n p._n 421_o submission_n to_o god_n dispose_v and_o command_a will_n p._n 588_o submission_n to_o god_n 1._o for_o the_o mercy_n 2._o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mercy_n 3._o for_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o p_o 826_o suffer_v for_o christ_n very_o reasonable_a who_o suffer_v such_o hard_a thing_n for_o we_o p._n 870_o suffer_v better_a than_o sin_v p._n 148_o 525_o 842_o 731_o 732_o 928_o suffering_n be_v like_a to_o be_v long_o 1._o when_o reformation_n be_v reject_v 2._o when_o deliverance_n will_v be_v a_o great_a mischief_n 3._o when_o there_o be_v a_o damp_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n 4._o when_o god_n be_v about_o to_o punish_v we_o and_o we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o
he_o 5._o when_o god_n dispensation_n seem_v to_o tend_v towards_o a_o remove_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 540_o suffer_a condition_n have_v its_o peculiar_a allowance_n p._n 593_o suffering_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v upon_o ourselves_o p._n 884_o suitableness_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n word_n p._n 863_o suitableness_n of_o the_o word_n to_o our_o condition_n cause_v we_o to_o remember_v it_o p._n 600_o suitableness_n to_o the_o soul_n p._n 97_o superiority_n of_o god_n the_o great_a on_o what_o account_v p._n 130_o 131_o superstitious_a holiness_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n holiness_n p._n 4_o it_o please_v the_o flesh_n it_o consist_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o outward_a rite_n and_o external_a mortification_n after_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n p._n 4_o it_o make_v man_n ill_o nature_a p._n 565_o 139_o superstition_n and_o profaneness_n be_v two_o extreme_n p._n 451_o lord_n supper_n herein_o we_o renew_v our_o covenant_n p._n 344_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o to_o commemorate_v god_n goodness_n 2._o to_o get_v a_o renew_a taste_n of_o it_o 3._o to_o stir_v up_o our_o love_n to_o god_n p._n 476_o 477_o suppression_n of_o religion_n plot_v by_o the_o wicked_a the_o mean_n how_o to_o suppress_v it_o 1._o by_o deny_v the_o advantage_n of_o learning_n 2._o by_o vex_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n p_o 561_o 562_o support_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o under_o affliction_n as_o well_o as_o deliverance_n p._n 717_o why_o ibid._n supreme_a power_n have_v two_o branch_n legislation_n and_o jurisdiction_n p._n 877_o surety_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o surety_n what_o it_o imply_v p._n 819_o 820_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a surety_n p._n 819_o 820_o surety_n two_o fold_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o caution_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n p._n 820_o 821_o sure●…iship_n for_o man_n dangerous_a unto_o man_n p._n 821_o 822_o surfeit_n of_o the_o gospel_n discover_v itself_o by_o five_o mark_n 125_o 126_o suspension_n of_o promise_a mercy_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v be_v better_o prepare_v for_o it_o 2._o that_o prayer_n may_v be_v awaken_v 3._o to_o exercise_n faith_n 4._o that_o patience_n may_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n p._n 548_o v_o delay_n suspension_n of_o promise_a deliverance_n cause_v the_o godly_a not_o to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o their_o own_o darkness_n and_o unbelief_n p._n 844_o sustain_a grace_n the_o safety_n of_o god_n people_n p._n 790_o sympathy_n a_o duty_n though_o there_o be_v no_o idiopathy_n p._n 145_o v._n fellowfeeling_n synonimous_a word_n increase_v the_o signification_n p._n 881_o t._n take_v occasion_n to_o employ_v one_o self_n about_o holy_a thing_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n p._n 931_o 932_o talk_v of_o god_n word_n a_o duty_n why_o p._n 174_o talent_n increase_v by_o use_v p._n 76_o taste_v of_o god_n love_n whet_v the_o desire_n and_o love_n after_o more_o p._n 905_o taste_n spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v p._n 671_o 672_o 673_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a use_n of_o spiritual_a taste_n 1._o discern_v 2._o comfort_v 3._o preserve_a p._n 674_o spiritual_a taste_n its_o main_a blessing_n require_v something_o 1._o about_o the_o object_n 2._o about_o the_o faculty_n p._n 674_o 675_o teacher_n supreme_a or_o subordinate_a p._n 41_o 841_o teacher_n have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n p._n 73_o teacher_n not_o needful_a to_o make_v we_o sin_n but_o necessary_a to_o make_v we_o obedient_a p._n 172_o 229_o commandment_n of_o god_n make_v we_o wise_a than_o our_o teacher_n p._n 646_o teacher_n corrupt_a and_o find_v p._n 646_o 647_o teach_n of_o god_n inform_v our_o reason_n and_o move_v the_o will_n p._n 42_o they_o make_v god_n word_n effectual_a p._n 43_o 841_o 928_o god_n teach_v what_o it_o be_v the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o p._n 841_o 74_o 75_o 669_o 670_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o constancy_n p._n 670_o it_o give_v clearness_n certainty_n efficacy_n to_o what_o be_v teach_v p._n 1061_o we_o must_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v learn_v god_n statute_n so_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o p._n 74_o 111_o 841_o 226._o god_n teach_v 1._o by_o common_a illumination_n 2_o special_a operation_n p._n 669_o 670_o argument_n to_o press_v we_o to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o his_o teach_v p._n 542_o 226_o 229_o 230_o they_o that_o will_v have_v covenant-mercy_n must_v submit_v to_o god_n teach_v p._n 844_o tear_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o express_v mourning_n for_o sin_n p._n 929_o 930_o temporary_a grace_n wherein_o defective_a p._n 530_o 1._o in_o the_o root_n 2._o in_o its_o predominancy_n over_o lust_n p._n 531_o temporary_a professor_n endure_v but_o for_o a_o while_n p._n 875_o temper_n of_o saint_n to_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o p._n 931_o temporal_a life_n a_o great_a mercy_n p._n 101_o 102_o temporal_a blessing_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o reason_n p._n 922_o temporal_a loss_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o forsake_v our_o duty_n p._n 414_o qu._n how_o we_o ought_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o temporal_a supply_n p._n 322_o 323_o temporal_a deliverance_n why_o great_a comfort_n p._n 551_o spiritual_a welfare_n often_o concern_v in_o our_o temporal_a p._n 922_o temporize_v reprove_v p._n 214_o temporal_a thing_n two_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v addict_v to_o they_o 1_o from_o corrupt_a nature_n 2._o custom_n p._n 249_o temporal_a good_a promote_v by_o temporal_a loss_n p._n 510_o temptation_n of_o one_o kind_a foil_n some_o and_o those_o of_o another_o kind_a foil_n other_o p._n 780_o temptation_n violent_a drive_v from_o god_n p._n 1104_o temptation_n arise_v from_o good_a as_o well_o as_o evil_a thing_n p._n 552_o temptation_n from_o loss_n of_o good_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n aught_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o p._n 417_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o temptatious_a p._n 782_o temptation_n excuse_v not_o cowardice_n p_o 871_o temptation_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o constant_a obedience_n p._n 666_o 667_o they_o raise_v cloud_n and_o mist_n in_o the_o soul_n p._n 836_o the_o first_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o weaken_v their_o opinion_n of_o god_n love_a kindness_n p._n 939_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n much_o impair_v by_o prosperity_n p._n 462_o tender_v mercy_n of_o god_n what_o p._n 515_o it_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o comsort_n and_o happiness_n p._n 116_o term_n of_o salvation_n not_o impossible_a to_o grace_n p._n 577_o terror_n and_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n draw_v we_o from_o god_n p._n 1031_o terror_n of_o conscience_n bring_v nigh_o to_o the_o grave_a p._n 156_o tertullian_n complaint_n of_o those_o qui_fw-la platonicum_n &_o arist_n totelicum_fw-la christianismum_fw-la procudunt_fw-la christianis_fw-la p._n 889_o testimony_n they_o that_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n testimony_n be_v bless_v p._n 8_o word_n of_o god_n call_v his_o testimony_n why_o p._n 8._o 741_o the_o end_n of_o god_n testimony_n be_v to_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o seek_v god_n and_o to_o bring_v home_o the_o wander_a creature_n p._n 11_o testimony_n of_o god_n when_o thorough_o understand_v be_v wonderful_a in_o what_o respect_n p._n 879_o 880_o 881_o 882_o 883_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v of_o everlasting_a stability_n etc._n etc._n 1._o from_o the_o author_n 2._o their_o foundation_n 3._o use_v p._n 956_o 957_o thankful_a carriage_n under_o mercy_n suitable_a p._n 840_o thankfulness_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n p._n 811_o it_o regard_v god_n truth_n as_o well_o as_o goodness_n p._n 447_o thanksgiving_n a_o special_a duty_n of_o god_n child_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o praise_v god_n and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o p._n 419_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n 1._o necessary_a 2._o profitable_a 3._o delightful_a p._n 420_o 421_o 445_o 446_o public_a thanksgiving_n for_o private_a mercy_n p._n 503_o thought_n be_v the_o noble_a and_o elder_a offspring_n of_o the_o soul_n p._n 91_o they_o fall_v under_o a_o law_n as_o well_o as_o action_n p._n 33_o 762_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n all_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n p._n 39_o thought_n vain_a express_v by_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d muse_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d device_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discourse_n p._n 757_o how_o to_o be_v prevent_v p._n 634_o they_o be_v to_o be_v abhor_v p._n 756_o thought_n of_o wicked_a man_n usual_o take_v up_o with_o some_o of_o these_o sin_n 1._o uncleanness_n 2._o revenge_n 3._o envy_n 4._o pride_n 5._o covetousness_n 6._o distrust_n p._n 759_o conscience_n to_o be_v make_v of_o vain_a thought_n why_o p._n 93_o 760_o threaten_n none_o can_v threaten_v like_o god_n p._n 24_o throne_n of_o justice_n grace_n and_o glory_n p._n 954_o throne_n of_o grace_n threefold_a ibid._n time_n for_o converse_n with_o god_n must_v be_v choose_v p._n 925_o what_o time_n